Skip to main content Accessibility help

We use cookies to distinguish you from other users and to provide you with a better experience on our websites. Close this message to accept cookies or find out how to manage your cookie settings.

Close cookie message
×
Hostname: page-component-6bf8c574d5-8gtf8 Total loading time: 0 Render date: 2025-02-20T13:50:31.679Z Has data issue: false hasContentIssue false

Bibliography

Published online by Cambridge University Press:  31 August 2019

James Edward Bennett
Get access

Summary

A summary is not available for this content so a preview has been provided. Please use the Get access link above for information on how to access this content.
Image of the first page of this content. For PDF version, please use the ‘Save PDF’ preceeding this image.'
Type
Chapter
Information
The Archaeology of Egypt in the Third Intermediate Period , pp. 289 - 329
Publisher: Cambridge University Press
Print publication year: 2019

Access options

Get access to the full version of this content by using one of the access options below. (Log in options will check for institutional or personal access. Content may require purchase if you do not have access.)

References

Primary Sources

Abdallah, A. O. A., 1984. ‘An unusual private stela of the Twenty-First Dynasty from Coptos’, JEA 70, pp. 65–72.Google Scholar
Abdel-Fattah, A., 2002. ‘The question of the presence of pharaonic antiquities in the city of Alexandria and its neighbouring sites (Alexandria pre-Alexander the Great)’, in Hawass, Z. (ed.), Egyptology at the dawn of the twenty-first century: proceedings of the Eighth International Congress of Egyptologists, Cairo, 2000, vol. ii: history and religion (Cairo, American University in Cairo Press), pp. 63–71.Google Scholar
Adriansen, H. K., 2009. ‘Land reclamation in Egypt: a study of life in the new lands’, Geoforum 40, pp. 664–674.Google Scholar
Aldred, C., 1956. ‘The Carnarvon statuette of Amūn’, JEA 42, pp. 3–7.Google Scholar
Allbaugh, L. G., 1953. Crete: a case study of an undeveloped area (Princeton, Princeton University Press).Google Scholar
Alliot, M., 1934. ‘Une stèle magique d’Edfou’, in Anonymous (ed.), Mélanges Maspero I: Orient ancient, vol. i (Cairo, IFAO), pp. 201–210.Google Scholar
Altenmüller, H., and Moussa, A. M., 1981. ‘Die Inschriften der Taharkastele von der Dahschurstraße’, SAK 9, pp. 57–84.Google Scholar
Andrews, C., 1994. Amulets of ancient Egypt (London, British Museum Press).Google Scholar
Anthes, R., 1959. ‘Summary and conclusions’, in Anthes, R., Mit Rahineh 1955 (Philadelphia, University Museum, University of Philadelphia), pp. 65–73.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Anthes, R. 1965. ‘General report on the excavation’, in Anthes, R., Mit Rahineh 1956 (Philadelphia, University Museum, University of Pennsylvania), pp. 1–44.Google Scholar
Anthes, R., Bakry, H. H. K., Fischer, H. G., and Simpson, W. K., 1965. ‘The catalogue of finds’, in Anthes, R., Mit Rahineh 1956 (Philadelphia, University Museum, University of Pennsylvania), pp. 71–161.Google Scholar
Anus, P., and Sa’ad, R., 1971. ‘Habitations de prêtres dans le temple d’Amon de Karnak’, Kêmi 21, pp. 217–238.Google Scholar
Arnold, D., 1999. Temples of the last pharaohs (Oxford, Oxford University Press).Google Scholar
Arnold, F., 1989. ‘A study of Egyptian domestic buildings’, VA 5, pp. 75–93.Google Scholar
Arnold, F. 1996. ‘Settlement remains at Lisht-North’, in Bietak, M. (ed.), Haus und Palast im Alten Ägypten (DGÖAW 14/UZK 14; Vienna, Verlage der Österreichischen Akademie der Wissenschaften), pp. 13–21.Google Scholar
Arnold, F. 1998. ‘Die Priesterhäuser der Chentkaues in Giza. Staatlicher Wohnungsbau als Interpretation der Wohnvorstellungen für einen “Idealmenschen”’, MDAIK 54, pp. 1–18.Google Scholar
Arnold, F. 2015. ‘Clean and unclean space: domestic waste management at Elephantine’, in Müller, M. (ed.), Household studies in complex societies: (micro) archaeological and textual approaches (OIS 10; Illinois, Oriental Institute of the University of Chicago), pp. 151–168.Google Scholar
Ashmawy, A. A., 2006. ‘Tell Gemaiyemi “Gomaimah”: more than 100 years after Griffith’s excavation’, in Czerny, E., Hein, I., Hunger, H., Melman, D., and Schwab, A (eds.), Timelines: studies in honour of Manfred Bietak, vol. i (OLA 149; Leuven, Peeters), pp. 55–64.Google Scholar
Aston, B. G., 1994. Ancient Egyptian stone vessels: materials and forms (SAGA 5; Heidelberg, Heidelberger Orientverlag).Google Scholar
Aston, B. G., Harrell, J. A., and Shaw, I., 2000. ‘Stone’, in Nicholson, P. T., and Shaw, I. (eds.), Ancient Egyptian materials and technology (Cambridge, Cambridge University Press), pp. 1–77.Google Scholar
Aston, D. A., 1989. ‘Takeloth II: a king of the “Theban Twenty-Third Dynasty”?’, JEA 75, pp. 139–153.Google Scholar
Aston, D. A. 1996a. Egyptian pottery of the late New Kingdom and Third Intermediate Period (twelfth–seventh centuries bc): tentative footsteps in a forbidding terrain (SAGA 13; Heidelberg, Heidelberger Orientverlag).Google Scholar
Aston, D. A. 1996b. ‘Sherds from a fortified townsite near Abu ’Īd’, CCÉ 4, pp. 19–45.Google Scholar
Aston, D. A. 1998. Die Keramik des Grabungsplatzes Q I. Teil 1: corpus of fabrics. Forschungen in der Ramses-Stadt: die Grabungen des Pelizaeus-Museums Hildesheim in Qantir – Pi-Ramesse, 1 (Mainz am Rhein, Philipp von Zabern).Google Scholar
Aston, D. A. 1999. Elephantine XIX: Pottery from the Late New Kingdom to the Early Ptolemaic Period (AVDAIK 95; Mainz am Rhein, Philipp von Zabern).Google Scholar
Aston, D. A. 2003. ‘New Kingdom pottery phases as revealed through well-dated tomb contexts’, in Bietak, M. (ed.), The synchronisation of civilisation in the eastern Mediterranean in the second millennium bc, II: proceedings of the SCIEM 2000 EuroConference Haindorf, 2nd May–7th May 2001 (CCEM 4; Vienna, Österreichischen Akademie der Wissenschaften), pp. 135–62.Google Scholar
Aston, D. A. 2007a. ‘Section 2: Pottery of the twelfth to seventh centuries bc’, in Aston, D. A., and Jeffreys, D. G., The survey of Memphis III: the Third Intermediate Period levels (EES EM 81; London, Egypt Exploration Society), pp. 17–57.Google Scholar
Aston, D. A. 2007b. ‘Section 3: Memphis in the Third Intermediate (Libyan) Period’, in Aston, D. A., and Jeffreys, D. G., The survey of Memphis III: the Third Intermediate Period levels (EES EM 81; London, Egypt Exploration Society), pp. 61–82.Google Scholar
Aston, D. A. 2009a. Burial assemblages of D–ynasty 21-25: chronology – typology – developments (CCEM 21; Vienna, Österreichische Akademie der Wissenschaften).Google Scholar
Aston, D. A. 2009b. ‘Takeloth II, a king of the Herakleopolitan/Theban Twenty-Third Dynasty revisited: the chronology of Dynasties 22 and 23’, in Broekman, G. P. F., Demarée, R. J., and Kaper, O. E. (eds.), The Libyan Period in Egypt: historical and cultural studies into the 21st–24th Dynasties. Proceedings of a conference at Leiden University, 25–27 October 2007 (EgUit 23; Nederlands Instituut voor het Nabije Oosten, Leuven, Peeters), pp. 1–28.Google Scholar
Aston, D. A. 2014. ‘Royal burials at Thebes during the first millennium bc’, in Pischikova, E., Budka, J., and Griffin, K. (eds.), Thebes in the first millennium bc (Newcastle upon Tyne, Cambridge Scholars Publishing), pp. 15–59.Google Scholar
Aston, D. A. 2016. ‘A possible twenty-square game (?) and other varia from L81’, in Franzmeier, H., Rehren, T., and Schulz, R. (eds.), Mit archäologischen Schichten Geschichte schreiben Festschrift für Edgar B Pusch zum 70. Geburtstag (Forschungen in der Ramses-Stadt 10; Hildesheim, Gerstenberg), pp. 7–10.Google Scholar
Aston, D. A., and Bader, B., 1998. ‘Einige Bemerkungen zum späten Neuen Reich in Matmar’, MDAIK 54, pp. 19–48.Google Scholar
Aston, D. A., and Pusch, E., 1999. ‘The pottery from the royal horse stud and its stratigraphy’, Ä&L 9, pp. 37–76.Google Scholar
Awad, A., and Zohary, A., 2005. ‘The end of Egypt population growth in the 21st century: challenges and aspirations’, in The 35th Annual Conference on Population and Development Issues Current Situation & Aspirations; Cairo Demographic Center, 20–22 December, 2005, Cairo.Google Scholar
Ayad, M. F., 2009. ‘The transition from Libyan to Nubian rule: the role of the God’s Wife of Amun’, in Broekman, G. P. F., Demarée, R. J., and Kaper, O. E. (eds.), The Libyan period in Egypt: historical and cultural studies into the 21st–24th Dynasties. Proceedings of a conference at Leiden University, 25–27 October 2007 (EgUit 23; Nederlands Instituut voor het Nabije Oosten, Leuven, Peeters), pp. 29–49.Google Scholar
Backhouse, J., 2012. ‘Figured ostraca from Deir el-Medina’, in Abd el-Gawad, H., Andrews, N., Correas-Amador, M., Tamorri, V., and Taylor, J. (eds.), Current research in Egyptology 2011: proceedings of the twelfth annual symposium which took place at Durham University, United Kingdom, March 2011 (Oxford, Oxbow Books), pp. 25–39.Google Scholar
Bacquerisse, C., 2015. ‘Small finds at Tell el-Ghaba’, in Lupo, S. (ed.), Tell el-Ghaba III: a Third Intermediate–Early Saite Period site in the Egyptian eastern Delta; excavations 1995–1999 and 2010 in areas I, II, VI and VIII (BAR IS 2756; Oxford, Archaeopress), pp. 357–385.Google Scholar
Bader, B., 2001. Tell el-Dab’a XIII. Typologie und Chronologie der Mergel C-Ton Keramik: Materialien zum Binnenhandel des Mittleren Reiches und der Zweiten Zwischenzeit (Denkschriften der Gesamtakademie 22: Untersuchungen der Zweigstelle Kairo des Österreichischen Archäologischen Instituts 19; Vienna, VÖAW).Google Scholar
Bagnall, R. S., 1993. Egypt in Late Antiquity (Princeton, Princeton University Press).CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Bailey, D. M., 1999. ‘Sebakh, sherds and survey’, JEA 85, pp. 211–218.Google Scholar
Bailey, D. M. 2008. Ptolemaic and Roman terracottas from Egypt: catalogue of terracottas in the British Museum (London, British Museum Press).Google Scholar
Baines, J. and Malek, J., 2000. Cultural atlas of ancient Egypt (revised edition) (New York, Checkmark).Google Scholar
Bakir, A. el-M., 1943. ‘A donation-stela of the Twenty-Second Dynasty’, ASAE 43, pp. 75–81.Google Scholar
Bakry, H. S. K., 1959. ‘Various finds’, in Anthes, R., Mit Rahineh 1955 (Philadelphia, University Museum, University of Philadelphia), pp. 41–61.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Ball, J., 1942. Egypt in the classical geographers (Cairo, Ministry of Finance, Egypt, Survey of Egypt, Government Press).Google Scholar
Ballet, P., 2009. ‘Elitegräber der 3. Zwischenzeit im Nordwesten Butos (Grabungsfläche J2)’, in Hartung, U., Ballet, P., Effland, A. et al., ‘Tell el-Fara’in – Buto 10. Vorbericht’, MDAIK 65, pp. 94–107.Google Scholar
Ballet, P., and von der Way, T., 1993. ‘Exploration archéologique de Bouto et de sa région (époques romaine et byzantine)’, MDAIK 49, pp. 1–22.Google Scholar
Banyai, M., 2013. ‘Ein Vorschlag zur Chronologie der 25. Dynastie in Ägypten’, JEgH 6, pp. 46–129.Google Scholar
Banyai, M. 2015. ‘Die Reihenfolge der kuschitischen Könige’, JEgH 8, pp. 115–180.Google Scholar
Barguet, P., 1962. Le temple d’Amon-Rê à Karnak: essai d’exégèse (RAPH 21; Cairo, IFAO).Google Scholar
Barta, W., 1968. Aufbau und Bedeutung der altägyptischen Opferformel (ÄF 24; Glückstadt, Augustin).Google Scholar
Bennett, J. E., 2015. ‘Some comments on the dating of the compilation of the Onomasticon of Amenemope’, GM 245, pp. 5–8.Google Scholar
Ben-Tor, D., 1993. The sacrab: a reflection of ancient Egypt (Jerusalem, Israel Museum).Google Scholar
Berlandini, J., 1978. ‘Une stèle de donation du dynaste libyen Roudamon’, BIFAO 78, pp. 147–163.Google Scholar
Bernand, A., 1970. Le delta égyptien d’après les textes grecs (MIFAO 91; Cairo, IFAO).Google Scholar
Bertini, L., 2014. ‘Faunal remains at Kom Firin’, in Spencer, N., Kom Firin II: the urban fabric and landscape (British Museum Research Publication 192; London, British Museum Press), pp. 306–312.Google Scholar
Bevan, A., and Wilson, A., 2013. ‘Models of settlement hierarchy based on partial evidence’, JAS 40 (5), pp. 2415–2427.Google Scholar
Bickel, S., 2009. ‘The inundation inscription in Luxor temple’, in Broekman, G. P. F., Demarée, R. J., and Kaper, O. E. (eds.), The Libyan Period in Egypt: historical and cultural studies into the 21st–24th Dynasties. Proceedings of a conference at Leiden University, 25–27 October 2007 (EgUit 23; Nederlands Instituut voor het Nabije Oosten, Leuven, Peeters), pp. 51–55.Google Scholar
Bickel, S., Gabolde, M., and Tallet, P., 1998. ‘Des annales héliopolitaines de la Troisième Période Intermédiaire’, BIFAO 98, pp. 31–56.Google Scholar
Bietak, M., 1975. Tell el-Dab’a II: der Fundort im Rahmen einer archäologisch-geographischen Untersuchung über das ägyptische Ostdelta (DGÖAW 4/UZK 1; Vienna, VÖAW).Google Scholar
Bietak, M. 1979a. ‘The present state of Egyptian archaeology’, JEA 65, pp. 156–160.Google Scholar
Bietak, M. 1979b. ‘Urban archaeology and the “town problem” in ancient Egypt’, in Weeks, K. R. (ed.), Egyptology and the social sciences: five studies. Papers originally presented at a conference on ancient Egypt: problems of history, sources and methods, Cairo, 1975 (Cairo, American University in Cairo Press), pp. 97–144.Google Scholar
Bietak, M. 1986. Avaris and Piramesse: archaeological exploration in the eastern Nile Delta (London, British Academy).Google Scholar
Bietak, M. 1996. ‘Zum Raumprogramm ägyptischer Wohnhäuser des Mittleren und des Neuen Reiches’, in Bietak, M. (ed.), Haus und Palast im alten Ägypten (DGÖAW 14/UZK 14; Vienna, Verlage der Österreichischen Akademie der Wissenschaften), pp. 23–43.Google Scholar
Binford, L., 1964. ‘A consideration of archaeological research design’, AmerAnt 29 (4), pp. 425–441.Google Scholar
Blouin, K., 2014. Triangular landscapes: environment, society, and the state in the Nile Delta under Roman rule (Oxford Studies on the Roman Economy; Oxford, Oxford University Press).Google Scholar
Blue, L., and Khalil, E., 2011. A multidisciplinary approach to Alexandria’s economic past: the Lake Mareotis Research Project (BAR IS 2285; Oxford, Archaeopress).CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Bökönyi, S., 1989. ‘Definitions of animal domestication’, in Clutton-Brock, J. (ed.), The walking larder: patterns of domestication, pastoralism, and predation (One World Archaeology; London, Unwin Hyman), pp. 22–27.Google Scholar
Bonhême, M.-A., 1987. Les noms royaux dans l’Égypte de la Troisième Période Intermédiaire (BdE 98; Cairo, IFAO).Google Scholar
Bonhême, M-A. 1995. ‘Les Chechanqides: qui, combien?’, BSFE 134, pp. 54– 5.Google Scholar
Borchardt, L., 1925. Statuen und Statuetten von Königen und Privatleuten im Museum von Kairo. Nr 381–653, vol. ii (CGC 1–1294; Berlin, Reichsdruckerei).Google Scholar
Borchardt, L. 1934. Statuen und Statuetten von Königen und Privatleuten im Museum von Kairo. Nr 951–1294, vol. iv (CGC 1–1294; Berlin, Reichsdruckerei).Google Scholar
Borchardt, L., and Ricke, H., 1980. Die Wohnhäuser in Tell El-Amarna, Ausgrabungen der Deutschen Orient-Gesellschaft in Tell El-Amarna 5 (WVDOG 91; Berlin, Mann).Google Scholar
Borger, R., 1956. ‘Die Inschriften Asarhaddons, Königs von Assyrien’, AfO 9.Google Scholar
Botti, G., 1958. Le casse di mummie e i sarcofagi da el Hibeh nel Museo Egizio di Firenze (AttiFir 5; Firenze, L. S. Olschki).Google Scholar
Boulet, S., 2016a. ‘La chapelle d’Osiris Ounnefer Neb-Djefaou à Karnak. Nouvelles avancées sur les développements des productions céramiques entre la Troisième Période Intermédiaire et la Basse Epoque’, BCE 26, pp. 213–226.Google Scholar
Boulet, S. 2016b. ‘Les productions céramiques de la Troisième Période Intermédiaire’, EAO 81, pp. 31–38.Google Scholar
Boulet, S. 2017. ‘Les productions céramiques de la 25e dynastie dans le secteur du temple de Ptah à Karnak’, BCE 27, pp. 53–62.Google Scholar
Boulet, S. 2018. ‘Ceramic industry developments in the Theban area during the Twenty-Fifth Dynasty: between traditions and innovations’, in Pischikova, E., Budka, J., and Griffin, K. (eds.), Thebes in the first millennium bc: art and archaeology of the Kushite Period and beyond (GHP Egyptology 27; London, Golden House), pp. 335–356.Google Scholar
Boulet, S., and Defernez, C., 2014. ‘Ceramic production in the Theban area from the Late Period: recent discoveries from Karnak’, in Pischikova, E., Budka, J., and Griffin, K. (eds.), Thebes in the first millennium bc (Newcastle upon Tyne, Cambridge Scholars Publishing), pp. 603–624.Google Scholar
Bouriant, U., 1886. ‘Petits monuments et petits textes recueillis en Égypte’, RT 7, pp. 114–132.Google Scholar
Bouriant, U. 1889. ‘Rapport au Ministre de l’Instruction Publique sur une mission dans la Haute-Égypte (1884–1885)’, MMAF 1 (3), pp. 367–408.Google Scholar
Bourriau, J. D., 2010. The survey of Memphis IV. Kom Rabia: the New Kingdom pottery (EES EM 93; London, Egypt Exploration Society).Google Scholar
Bourriau, J. D., Nicholson, P. T., and Rose, P. J., 2000. ‘Pottery’, in Nicholson, P. T., and Shaw, I. (eds.), Ancient Egyptian materials and technology (Cambridge, Cambridge University Press), pp. 121–148.Google Scholar
Bourriau, J. D., Smith, L. M. V., and Serpico, M., 2001. ‘The provenance of Canaanite amphorae found at Memphis and Amarna in the New Kingdom’, in Shortland, A. (ed.), The social context of technological change: Egypt and the Near East, 1650–1150 bc (Oxford, Oxbow Books), pp. 113–146.Google Scholar
Brandl, H., 2008. Untersuchungen zur steinernen Privatplastik der dritten Zwischenzeit: Typologie, Ikonographie, Stilistik, 2 vols. (Berlin, MBV).Google Scholar
Brandl, H., and Jansen-Winkeln, K., 2008. ‘Fünf Denkmäler des Obersten Arztes Pꜣ-ꜥn-mnj aus der 22. Dynastie’, MDAIK 64, pp. 15–34.Google Scholar
Breasted, J. H. 1906. Ancient records of Egypt: Historical documents from the earliest times to the Persian conquest: the Twentieth to the Twenty-Sixth Dynasties, vol. iv (Chicago, University of Chicago Press).Google Scholar
Brewer, D. J., Wenke, R. J., Isaacson, J., and Haag, D., 1996. ‘Mendes regional archaeological survey and remote sensing analysis’, Sahara 8, pp. 29–42.Google Scholar
Brissaud, P., and Cotelle, L., 1987. ‘À propos de tessons retaillés en forme de jetons’, in Brissaud, P. (ed.), Cahiers de Tanis I (Paris, Editions Recherche sur les Civilisations), pp. 101–105.Google Scholar
Brissaud, P., and Cranson, S., 2010. ‘Dans les profundeurs de lac sacré’, Archaeologia 476, pp. 26–35.Google Scholar
Brissaud, P., Chauvet, V., and Hairy, I., 1998. ‘Deux siècles de fouilles à Tanis: analyse des divers modes d’intervention sur le site’, in Brissaud, P., and Zivie-Coche, C. (eds.), Tanis: travaux récents sur le Tell Sân el-Hagar, Mission Française des Fouilles de Tanis, 1987–1997 (Paris, Éditions Noêsis), pp. 71–100.Google Scholar
Broekman, G. P. F., 2005. ‘The reign of Takeloth II, a controversial matter’, GM 205, pp. 21–35.Google Scholar
Broekman, G. P. F. 2010. ‘Libyan rule over Egypt: the influence of the tribal background of the ruling class on political structures and developments during the Libyan Period in Egypt’, SAK 39, pp. 85–99.Google Scholar
Broekman, G. P. F. 2012. ‘The Theban high-priestly succession in the first half of the Twenty-First Dynasty’, JEA 98, pp. 195–209.Google Scholar
Broekman, G. P. F. 2015. ‘The order of succession between Shabaka and Shabataka: a different view on the chronology of the Twenty-Fifth Dynasty’, GM 245, pp. 17–31.Google Scholar
Broekman, G. P. F. 2017a. ‘Genealogical considerations regarding the kings of the Twenty-Fifth Dynasty in Egypt’, GM 251, pp. 13–20.Google Scholar
Broekman, G. P. F. 2017b. ‘Some consequences of the reversion of the order Shabaka–Shabataka’, GM 253, pp. 1–8.Google Scholar
Brovarski, E., 1981. ‘Ahanakht of Bersheh and the Hare nome in the First Intermediate Period and Middle Kingdom’, in Simpson, W. K., and Davis, W. M. (eds.), Studies in ancient Egypt, the Aegean, and the Sudan: essays in honor of Dows Dunham on the occasion of his 90th birthday, June 1, 1980 (Boston, MA, Department of Egyptian and Ancient Near Eastern Art, Museum of Fine Arts), pp. 14–30.Google Scholar
Brugsch, H., 1879. Dictionnaire géographique de l’ancienne Égypte: contenant par ordre alphabétique la nomenclature comparée des noms propres géographiques qui se rencontrent sur les monuments et dans les papyrus, notamment les noms des préfectures et de leurs chefs-lieux, des temples et sanctuaires, des villes, bourghs et nécropoles, des mers, du nil et de ses embouchures, des lacs, marais, canaux, bassins et ports, des vallées, grottes, montagnes, des îles et îlots, etc (Leipzig, Librairie J. C. Hinrichs).Google Scholar
Brunner-Traut, E., and Brunner, H., 1981. Die ägyptische Sammlung der Universität Tübingen, 2 vols. (Mainz am Rhein, Philipp von Zabern).Google Scholar
Brunton, G., 1930. Qau and Badari, vol. iii (BSAE/ERA 50; London, Bernard Quaritch).Google Scholar
Brunton, G. 1948. Matmar (British Museum Expedition to Middle Egypt, 1929–1931; London, Bernard Quaritch).Google Scholar
Brunton, G., and Engelbach, R., 1927. Gurob (BSAE/ERA 41; London, Bernard Quaritch).Google Scholar
Bruyère, B., 1939. Rapport sur les fouilles de Deir el Médineh (1934–1935). (FIFAO 16; Cairo, IFAO).Google Scholar
Budka, J., 2010. ‘The use of pottery in funerary contexts during the Libyan and Late Period: a view from Thebes and Abydos’, in Bareš, L., Coppens, F., and Smoláriková, K. (eds.), Egypt in transition: social and religious development of Egypt in the first millennium bce: proceedings of an international conference: Prague, September 1–4, 2009 (Prague, Czech Institute of Egyptology, Charles University in Prague), pp. 22–72.Google Scholar
Bunbury, J., 2011. ‘The development of the capital zone within the Nile floodplain’, in Subías, E., Azara, P., Carruesco, J., Fiz, I., and Cuesta, R. (eds.), The space of the city in Graeco-Roman Egypt: image and reality (Documenta 22; Tarragona, Institut Català d’Arqueologia Clàssica), pp. 211–217.Google Scholar
Bunbury, J., and Graham, A., 2005. ‘The ancient landscapes and waterscapes of Karnak’, EA 27, pp. 17–19.Google Scholar
Bunbury, J., Graham, A., and Hunter, M. A., 2008. ‘Stratigraphic landscape analysis: charting the Holocene movements of the Nile at Karnak through ancient Egyptian time’, Geoarchaeology 23 (3), pp. 351–373.Google Scholar
Bunbury, J., Graham, A., and Strutt, K. D., 2009. ‘Kom el-Farahy: a New Kingdom island in an evolving Edfu floodplain’, BMSAES 14, pp. 1–23.Google Scholar
Bunbury, J., Hughes, E., and Spencer, N., 2014. ‘Ancient landscape reconstruction at Kom Firin’, in Spencer, N., Kom Firin II: the urban fabric and landscape (British Museum Research Publication 192; London, British Museum Press), pp. 11–16.Google Scholar
Butzer, K. W., 1976. Early hydraulic civilization in Egypt: a study in cultural ecology (Prehistoric Archeology and Ecology series; Chicago, University of Chicago Press).Google Scholar
Caminos, R. A., 1952. ‘Gebel es-Silsilah no. 100’, JEA 38, pp. 46–61.Google Scholar
Caminos, R. A. 1958. The Chronicle of Prince Osorkon (AnOr 37; Rome, Pontifical Biblical Institute).Google Scholar
Caminos, R. A. 1964. ‘The Nitocris Adoption Stela’, JEA 50, pp. 71–101.Google Scholar
Carter, H., and Legrain, G., 1905. ‘Report of work done in Upper Egypt (1903–1904)’, ASAE 6, pp. 112–129.Google Scholar
Cauville, S., 1997. Dendara: les chapelles osiriennes, 2 vols. (Dendara X; Cairo, IFAO).Google Scholar
Černý, J., 1955. ‘The storehouses of This’, in Università di Pisa, Studi in memoria di Ippolito Rosellini nel primo centenario della morte (4 giugno 1843–4 giugno 1943) 2 (Pisa, Lischi), pp. 27–31.Google Scholar
Chabân, M., 1907. ‘Fouilles à Achmounéîn’, ASAE 8, pp. 211–223.Google Scholar
Chappaz, J.-L., 1982. ‘Une stèle de donation de l’an 21 de Ioupout II au Musée d’Art et d’Histoire’, Genava 30, pp. 71–81.Google Scholar
Chevrier, H., 1951. ‘Rapport sur les travaux de Karnak, 1950–1951’, ASAE 51, pp. 549–572.Google Scholar
Chlodnicki, M., Fattovich, R., and Salvatori, S., 1992. ‘The Italian archaeological mission of the CSRL-Venice to the eastern Nile Delta: a preliminary report of the 1987–1988 field seasons’, CRIPEL 14, pp. 45–62.Google Scholar
Church, R. L., and Bell, T. H., 1988. ‘An analysis of ancient Egyptian settlement patterns using location-allocation covering models’, in Ann Assoc Am Geogr 78 (4), pp. 701–714.Google Scholar
Collier, M., and Quirke, S., 2002. The UCL Lahun papyri: letters (BAR IS 1083; Oxford, Archaeopress).Google Scholar
Collombert, P., 1997. ‘Hout-Sekhem et le septième nome de Haute-Égypte II: les stèles tardives’, RdE 48, pp. 15–70.Google Scholar
Collombert, P. 1998. ‘La stèle de Nesmin (complément à Revue d’égyptologie 48 (1997), 15–70)’, RdE 49, pp. 239–242.Google Scholar
Collombert, P. 2014. ‘Le toponyme et la géographie des 17e et 18e nomes de Haute Égypte’, RdE 65, pp. 1–27.Google Scholar
Cooper, J. P., 2014. The medieval Nile: route, navigation, and landscape in Islamic Egypt (Cairo, American University in Cairo Press).Google Scholar
Correas-Amador, M., 2013. Ethnoarchaeology of Egyptian mudbrick houses: towards a holistic understanding of ancient Egyptian domestic architecture (Ph.D. thesis, Durham University).Google Scholar
Coulon, L., Leclère, F., and Marchand, S., 1995. ‘Catacombes’ osiriennes de Ptolémée IV à Karnak’, Karnak 10, pp. 205–251.Google Scholar
Coulson, W. D. E., 1988. ‘The Naukratis survey’, in van den Brink, E. C. M. (ed.), The archaeology of the Nile Delta, Egypt: problems and priorities. Proceedings of the seminar held in Cairo, 19–22 October 1986, on the occasion of the fifteenth anniversary of the Netherlands Institute of Archaeology and Arabic Studies in Cairo (Amsterdam, Netherlands Foundation for Archaeological Research in Egypt), pp. 259–263.Google Scholar
Coulson, W. D. E. 1996. Ancient Naukratis, vol. ii: the survey at Naukratis and environs, part i: the survey at Naukratis (OMS 60; Oxford, Oxbow Books).Google Scholar
Coulson, W. D. E., and Leonard, A. Jr, 1979. ‘A preliminary survey of the Naukratis region in the western Nile Delta’, JFA 6, pp. 151–168.Google Scholar
Coulson, W. D. E., and Leonard, A. 1982a. ‘Investigations at Naukratis and environs, 1980 and 1981’, AJA 86, pp. 361–380.Google Scholar
Coulson, W. D. E., and Leonard, A. 1982b. ‘The Naukratis survey’, in L’égyptologie en 1979: axes prioritaires de recherches (Paris, Éditions du Centre National de la Recherche Scientifique), pp. 203–220.Google Scholar
Coulson, W. D. E., Leonard, A. Jr, and Wilkie, N., 1982. ‘Three seasons of excavations and survey at Naukratis and environs’, JARCE 19, pp. 73–109.Google Scholar
Crist, W., Dunn-Vaturi, A.-E., and de Voogt, A., 2016. Ancient Egyptians at play: board games across borders (London, Bloomsbury).Google Scholar
Crocker, P. T., 1985. ‘Status symbols in the architecture of El-‘Amarna’, JEA 71, pp. 52–65.Google Scholar
Darby, W. J., Ghalioungui, P., and Grivetti, L., 1977. Food: the gift of Osiris, 2 vols. (London, Academic Press).Google Scholar
Daressy, G., 1888. ‘Les carriers de Gebelein et le roi Smendés’, RT 10, pp. 133–139.Google Scholar
Daressy, G. 1889. ‘Remarques et notes’, RT 11, pp. 79–95.Google Scholar
Daressy, G. 1894. ‘Notes et remarques’, RT 16, pp. 42–60.Google Scholar
Daressy, G. 1896. ‘Une inundation à Thèbes sous le règne d’Osorkon II’, RT 18, pp. 181–186.Google Scholar
Daressy, G. 1898. ‘Notes et remarques’, RT 20, pp. 72–78.Google Scholar
Daressy, G. 1900. ‘Notes et remarques’, RT 22, pp. 137–143.Google Scholar
Daressy, G. 1901. ‘Notes et remarques’, RT 23, pp. 125–133.Google Scholar
Daressy, G. 1903a. ‘Rapport sur Kom el-Hisn’, ASAE 4, pp. 281–285.Google Scholar
Daressy, G. 1903b. Textes et dessins magiques (CGC 9401–9449; Cairo, IFAO).Google Scholar
Daressy, G. 1904a. ‘Inscriptions hiéroglyphiques du Musée d’Alexandrie’, ASAE 5, pp. 113–128.Google Scholar
Daressy, G. 1904b. ‘Rapport sur Kom el-Abq’ain’, ASAE 5, pp. 129–130.Google Scholar
Daressy, G. 1905. Statues de divinités, vol. ii (CGC 38001–39384; Cairo, IFAO).Google Scholar
Daressy, G. 1908. ‘Le roi Auput et son domaine’, RT 30, pp. 202–208.Google Scholar
Daressy, G. 1910. ‘Litanies d’Amon du temple de Louxor’, RT 32, pp. 62–69.Google Scholar
Daressy, G. 1910–11. ‘La liste géographique du papyrus no. 31169 du Caire’, Sphinx 14, pp. 155–171.Google Scholar
Daressy, G. 1911. ‘Une statue de Saft-el-Henneh’, ASAE 11, pp. 142–144.Google Scholar
Daressy, G. 1912. ‘À travers les koms du Delta’, ASAE 12, pp. 169–213.Google Scholar
Daressy, G. 1913. ‘Notes sur les XXIIe, XXIIIe et XXIVe Dynasties’, RT 35, pp. 129–150.Google Scholar
Daressy, G. 1914a. ‘Le nom d’Horus du roi Chéchanq III’, ASAE 13, p. 86.Google Scholar
Daressy, G. 1914b. ‘À travers les koms du Delta’, ASAE 13, pp. 1–4, 179–186.Google Scholar
Daressy, G. 1915. ‘Trois stèles de la période bubastide’, ASAE 15, pp. 140–147.Google Scholar
Daressy, G. 1916a. ‘Le fils aîné de Chéchanq III’, ASAE 16, pp. 61–62.Google Scholar
Daressy, G. 1916b. ‘Une Inscription d’Achmoun et la Géographie du Nome Libyque’, ASAE 16, pp. 221–246.Google Scholar
Daressy, G. 1917. ‘Stèle du roi Pefnifdubast’, ASAE 17, pp. 43–45.Google Scholar
Daressy, G. 1920a. ‘Fragments memphites’, ASAE 20, pp. 167–171.Google Scholar
Daressy, G. 1920b. ‘Un groupe de Saft el Henneh’, ASAE 20, pp. 123–128.Google Scholar
Daressy, G. 1922. ‘Une stèle de Mit Yaich’, ASAE 22, p. 77.Google Scholar
Davies, N. de G., 1923. The tomb of Puyemrê at Thebes (2): the chapels of hope (New York, Metropolitan Museum of Art).Google Scholar
Davies, N. 1943. The tomb of Rekh-mi-Re at Thebes (New York, Plantin Press).Google Scholar
Davies, W. V., and O’Connell, E. R., 2011a. ‘British Museum expedition to Elkab and Hagr Edfu, 2010’, BMSAES 16, pp. 101–132.Google Scholar
Davies, W. V., and O’Connell, E. R. 2011b. ‘British Museum expedition to Elkab and Hagr Edfu, 2011’, BMSAES 17, pp. 1–29.Google Scholar
Davoli, P., 1993. ‘Il gruppo statuario di Senuaset (Cairo J.E. 46600 + Monaco ÄS 6296)’, SEAP 12, pp. 17–37.Google Scholar
Davoli, P. 1998. L’archeologia urbana nel Fayyum di età ellenistica e romana (Missione Congiunta delle Università di Bologna e di Lecce in Egitto 1; Naples, Procaccini, Athenaeum).Google Scholar
Davoli, P. 2001. Saft el-Henna: archeologia e storia di una citta del Delta orientale. (Archeologia e storia della civiltà egiziana e del vicino Oriente antico – Materiali e studi 6; Bologna, Edizione La Mandragora Imola).Google Scholar
Defernez, C., 2015. ‘Premiers résultats d’un programme de prospections céramologiques dans la zone centrale du tell de Tanis: campagne 2014 (Mission française des fouilles DE Tanis)’, BCE 25, 77–100.Google Scholar
Deletie, P., Lemoine, Y., and Montluçon, J., 1989. ‘Site de Tanis: prospection géophysique 1987’, BSFFT 2–3, pp. 53–91.Google Scholar
de Linage, J., and Michałowski, M., 1938. ‘Catalogue des objets’, in Michałowski, K., de Linage, J., Manteuffel, J., and Sainte Fare Garnot, J., Tell Edfou 1938 (Cairo, IFAO, Uniwersytet Józefa Piłsudskiego w Warszawie), pp. 32–135.Google Scholar
de Meulenaere, H., and MacKay, P., 1976. Mendes II, ed. Bothmer, B.V., and Swan Hall, E. (Warminster, Aris and Phillips).Google Scholar
Desborough, V. R. d’A., 1972. The Greek dark ages (London, Ernest Benn).Google Scholar
Desroches-Noblecourt, C., 1953. ‘“Concubines du mort” et mères de famille au Moyen Empire’, BIFAO 53, pp. 7–47.Google Scholar
Díaz-Iglesias Llanos, L., 2012. ‘Nareref/Naref: una cualidad de Osiris y un espacio para el dios en la provincia heracleopolitana’, in Araújo, L. M. de, and des, J. Sales, Candeias (eds.), Novos trabalhos de Egiptologia Ibérica: IV Congresso Ibérico de Egiptologia, vol. i (Lisbon, Instituto Oriental e Centro de História da Facultade de Letras da Universidade de Lisboa), pp. 375–392.Google Scholar
Dodson, A., 1993. ‘A new king Shoshenq confirmed?’, GM 137, pp. 53–58.Google Scholar
Dodson, A. 2000. ‘Towards a mininum chronology of the New Kingdom and Third Intermediate Period’, BES 14, pp. 7–18.Google Scholar
Dodson, A. 2002. ‘Die Dauer der Dritten Zwischenzeit – III’, in Van der Veen, P., and Zerbst, U (eds.), Biblische Archäologie am Scheideweg? Für und Wider einer Neudatierung archäologischer Epochen im alttestamentlichen Palästina (Edition ‘Pascale’; Darmstadt, Hänssler-Verlag Holzgerlingen), pp. 77–78.Google Scholar
Dodson, A. 2012. Afterglow of empire: Egypt from the fall of the New Kingdom to the Saite renaissance (Cairo, American University in Cairo Press).Google Scholar
Dodson, A. 2014. ‘The coming of the Kushites and the identity of Osorkon IV’, in Pischikova, J., Budka, J., and Griffin, K. (eds.), Thebes in the first millennium bc (Newcastle upon Tyne, Cambridge Scholars Publishing), pp. 1–12.Google Scholar
Donald, C. R., 1984. ‘Examination of the archaeological samples supplied by Barry J. Kemp from the Tell el-‘Amarna site’, in Kemp, B. J. (ed.), Amarna Reports I (EES OP 1; London, Egypt Exploration Society), pp. 56–59.Google Scholar
Donker, van Heel, K., 1997. ‘Papyrus Louvre E 7852: a land lease from the reign of Taharka’, RdE 48, pp. 81–93.Google Scholar
Donker, van Heel, K.,1998. ‘Papyrus Louvre E 7856 verso and recto: leasing land in the reign of Taharka’, RdE 49, pp. 91–104.Google Scholar
Donker, van Heel, K.,1999. ‘Papyrus Louvre E 7851 verso and recto: two more land leases from the reign of Taharka’, RdE 50, pp. 135–146.Google Scholar
Donker, van Heel, K.,2014. Mrs Tsenhor: a female entrepreneur in ancient Egypt (Cairo, American University in Cairo Press).Google Scholar
Downes, D., 1974. The excavations at Esna, 1905–1906 (Warminster, Aris and Phillips).Google Scholar
Droiton, É., 1944. ‘Une statuette-bloc de la XIXe dynastie’, ASAE 44, pp. 91–98.Google Scholar
Droiton, É. 1957. ‘Trigrammes d’Amon’, WZKM 54, pp. 11–33.Google Scholar
Dunham, D., 1950. El Kurru: the Royal Cemeteries of Kush i (Cambridge, MA, Harvard University Press).Google Scholar
Dunnell, R. C., 1992. ‘The notion site’, in Rossignol, J., and Wandsnider, L. (eds.), Space, time and archaeological landscapes (Interdisciplinary Contributions to Archaeology; New York, Plenum Press), pp. 21–43.Google Scholar
EAIS GIS, 2016. http://giscenter.gov.eg/home. Accessed 3/4/2017.Google Scholar
Edgar, C. C., 1907. ‘The sarcophagus of an unknown queen’, ASAE 8, pp. 276–280.Google Scholar
Edgar, C. C. 1911. ‘Report on an excavation at Tell Om Harb’, ASAE 11, pp. 164–169.Google Scholar
Edgar, C. C. 1914. ‘Notes from my inspectorate’, ASAE 13, pp. 277–284.Google Scholar
EES Delta Survey, 2016. http://deltasurvey.ees.ac.uk/dsintro.html. Accessed 1/8/2016.Google Scholar
Effland, A., 2009. ‘Der usurpierte Sarkophag aus dem Grab J2/89’, in Hartung, U., Ballet, P., Effland, A. et al., ‘Tell el-Fara’in – Buto 10. Vorbericht’, MDAIK 65, pp. 108–112.Google Scholar
Egberts, A., 1997. ‘Piankh, Herihor, Dhutmose and Butehamun: a fresh look at O. Cairo CG 25744 and 25745’, GM 160, pp. 23–25.Google Scholar
Egberts, A. 1998. ‘Hard times: the chronology of “The Report of Wenamun” revised’, ZÄS 125, pp. 93–108.Google Scholar
el-Alfi, M., 1987. ‘Varia athribica’, VA 3 (3), pp. 189–194.Google Scholar
el-Enany, K., 2012. ‘Une statuette sistrophore d’Atfih’, BIFAO 112, pp. 129–137.Google Scholar
el-Gamili, M. M., and el-Khedr, H. H., 1989. ‘Geophysical investigations for Holocene palaeohydrography in the northwestern Nile Delta’, in Nibbi, A. (ed.), Proceedings of colloquium ‘The archaeology, geography and history of the Egyptian Delta in pharaonic times’: Wadham College, 29–31 August, 1988, Oxford (Discussions in Egyptology Special Number 1; Oxford, Eynsham), pp. 125–154.Google Scholar
el-Maksoud, M. Abd, 1987. ‘Une nouvelle forteresse sur la route d’Horus: Tell Heboua 1986 (Nord Sinaï)’, CRIPEL 9, pp. 13–16.Google Scholar
el-Maksoud, M. Abd.,1998. ‘Tjarou, porte de l’Orient’, in Valbelle, D., and Bonnet, C. (eds.), Le Sinaï durant le’antiquité et le Moyen-Age: 4000 ans d’histoire pour un desert: actes du colloque ‘Sinaï’ qui s’est tenu à l’UNESCO du 19 au 21 septembre 1997 (Paris, Errance), pp. 61–65.Google Scholar
el-Masry, Y., 2008. ‘Evidence of building activities of certain monarchs from inscribed material in Akhmim’, MDAIK 64, pp. 207–237.Google Scholar
el-Nagger, M., 1991. ‘Sacred cow unearthed’, Al-Ahram Weekly, 7 November.Google Scholar
el-Saghir, M., 1988. ‘The EAO excavations at Abou el-Gud, Luxor’, JACF 2, pp. 79–81.Google Scholar
el-Sayed Mahmud, A., 1978. A new temple for Hathor at Memphis (Egyptology Today 1; Warminster, Aris and Phillips).Google Scholar
el-Shakry, O., 2006. ‘Cairo as capital of socialist revolution?’, in Singerman, D., and Amar, P. (eds.), Cairo cosmopolitan: politics, culture, and urban space in the new globalized Middle East (Cairo, American University in Cairo Press), pp. 73–98.Google Scholar
Emery, V. L., and Morgenstein, M., 2007. ‘Portable EDXRF analysis of a mud brick necropolis enclosure: evidence of work organization, el Hibeh, Middle Egypt’, JAS 34 (1), pp. 111–122.Google Scholar
Endruweit, A., 1994. Städtischer Wohnbau in Ägypten: Klimagerechte Lehmarchitektur in Amarna (Berlin, Gebr. Mann Verlag).Google Scholar
Engelbach, R., 1915. ‘Riqqeh, 1914’, in Engelbach, R., Murray, M. A, and Petrie, W. M. F., Riqqeh and Memphis VI (BSAE/ERA 25; London, Bernard Quaritch).Google Scholar
Engelbach, R. 1921. ‘Notes of inspection, April 1921’, ASAE 21, pp. 188–196.Google Scholar
Engelbach, R. 1923. Harageh (BSAE/ERA 28; London, Bernard Quaritch).Google Scholar
Eriksson, K. O., 2001. ‘Cypriot ceramics in Egypt during the reign of Tuthmosis III: the evidence of trade for synchronising the late Cypriot cultural sequence with Egypt at the beginning of the late Bronze Age’, in Åström, P. (ed.), The chronology of base-ring ware and bichrome wheel-made ware: proceedings of a colloquium held in the Royal Academy of Letters, History and Antiquities, Stockholm, May 18–19, 2000 (Kungl. Vitterhets Historie och Antikvitets Akademien Konferenser 54; Stockholm, Almqvist & Wiksell), pp. 51–68.Google Scholar
Eriksson, K. O. 2007. ‘Using Cypriot red lustrous wheel-made ware to establish cultural and chronological synchronisms during the late Bronze Age’, in Hein, I. (ed.), The lustrous wares of late Bronze Age Cyprus and the eastern Mediterranean (CCEM 13/DGÖAW 41; Vienna, Österreichische Akademie der Wissenschaften), pp. 51–60.Google Scholar
Fahmy, K., 1998. ‘The era of Muhammad ‘Ali Pasha, 1805–1848’, in Daly, M. W. (ed.), The Cambridge history of Egypt, vol. ii: modern Egypt, from 1517 to the end of the twentieth century (Cambridge, Cambridge University Press), pp. 139–179.Google Scholar
Faltings, D., Ballet, P., Förster, F., French, P., Ihde, C., Sahlmann, H., Thomalsky, J., Thumshirn, C., and Wodzinska, A., 2000. ‘Zweiter Vorbericht über die Arbeiten in Buto von 1996 bis 1999’, MDAIK 56, pp. 131–179.Google Scholar
Favard-Meeks, C., 2002. ‘Les toponymes Nétjer et leur liens avec Behbeit El-Hagara et Coptos’, in Boussac, M.-F., Gabolde, M., and Galliano, G. (eds.), Autour de Coptos: actes du colloque organisé au Musée des Beaux-Arts de Lyon (17–18 mars 2000) (Topoi orient-occident, Supplément 3; Paris, De Boccard), pp. 29–45.Google Scholar
Fay, B., 1995. ‘The Louvre sphinx, A 23’, in Anonymous, (ed.), Kunst des Alten Reiches: Symposium im Deutschen Archäologischen Institut Kairo am 29. und 30. Oktober 1991, SDAIK 28, pp. 75–79.Google Scholar
Fay, B. 1996. The Louvre sphinx and royal sculpture from the reign of Amenemhat II (Mainz, Verlag Philipp von Zabern).Google Scholar
Fazzini, R. A., 1988. Egypt: Dynasty XXII–XXV (Leiden, Brill).Google Scholar
Fazzini, R. A. 2002. ‘Some reliefs of the Third Intermediate Period in the Egyptian Museum, Cairo’, in Eldamaty, M., and Trad, M. (eds.), Egyptian museum collections around the world: studies for the centennial of the Egyptian Museum, Cairo, vol. i (Cairo, Supreme Council of Antiquities), pp. 351–362.Google Scholar
Feucht, E., 1978. ‘Zwei Reliefs Scheschonqs I. aus el-Hibeh’, SAK 6, pp. 69–77.Google Scholar
Firth, C. M., and Gunn, B., 1926. Teti pyramid cemeteries (Cairo, IFAO).Google Scholar
Foucart, G., 1902. ‘Extraits des rapports adressés pendant une inspection de la Basse-Égypte en 1893–1894’, ASAE 2, pp. 44–83.Google Scholar
Franke, D., 1994. ‘Zur Bedeutung der Stadt in altägyptischen Texten’, in Jansen, M., Hoock, J., and Jarnut, J. (eds.), Städtische Formen und Macht: 1. Symposium, 2.–4. Juli 1993 Paderborn. Festschrift zur Vollendung des 65. Lebensjahres von Werner Jöel (Veröffentlichungen der Interdisziplinären Arbeitsgruppe Stadtkulturforschung 1; Aachen, Frank), pp. 29–51.Google Scholar
Frankfort, H., and Pendlebury, J. D. S., 1933. The city of Akhenaten, part ii: The north suburb and the desert altars (EES EM 40; London, Egypt Exploration Society).Google Scholar
Fraser, G. W., 1892–3. ‘El Kab and Gebelên’, PSBA 15, pp. 494–500.Google Scholar
French, P., 1996. ‘Buto: Tell al-Fara’in. A pottery assemblage of the 8th century bc’, BCE 19, pp. 8–12.Google Scholar
French, P. 2003. ‘Phase dating at Buto in the Third Intermediate Period and Late Dynastic Periods’, in Hartung, U., Ballet, P., Béguin, F. et al., ‘Tell el Fara’in – Buto 8. Vorbericht’, MDAIK 59, pp. 219–221.Google Scholar
French, P. 2013. The Anubieion at Saqqara III: pottery from the Archaic to the Third Intermediate Period (EES EM 103; London, Egypt Exploration Society).Google Scholar
French, P., and Bourriau, J., 1996. ‘Buto: Tell al-Fara’in: Third Intermediate to Late Period’, BCE 19, p. 5.Google Scholar
Fuchs, A., 1994. Die Inschriften Sargons II. aus Khorsabad (Göttingen, Cuvillier).Google Scholar
Gabolde, M., 1994. ‘La statue de Merymaât gouverneur de Djâroukha (Bologne K.S. 1813)’, BIFAO 94, pp. 261–275.Google Scholar
Gamer-Wallert, I., 1978. Ägyptische und ägyptisierende Fundes von der Iberischen Halbinsel (B. TAVO 21; Wiesbaden, Reichert).Google Scholar
Gardiner, A. H., 1912. ‘The stele of Bilgai’, ZÄS 50, pp. 49–57.Google Scholar
Gardiner, A. H. 1924. ‘The geography of the Exodus: an answer to Professor Naville and others’, JEA 10 (2), pp. 87–96.Google Scholar
Gardiner, A. H. 1933. ‘The Dakhleh Stela’, JEA 19, pp. 19–30.Google Scholar
Gardiner, A. H. 1941. ‘Ramesside texts relating to the taxation and transport of corn’, JEA 27, pp. 19–73.Google Scholar
Gardiner, A. H. 1947. Ancient Egyptian Onomastica, vols. i–iii (Oxford, Oxford University Press).Google Scholar
Gardiner, A. H. 1941–8. The Wilbour Papyrus, 3 vols.: vol. i: Plates (1941); vol. ii: Commentary (1948); vol. iii: Translation (1948) (Oxford, Oxford University Press).Google Scholar
Gardiner, A. H. 1951. ‘A protest against unjustified tax-demands’, RdE 6, pp. 128–133.Google Scholar
Garstang, J., 1907. ‘Excavations at Hierakonpolis, at Esna, and in Nubia’, ASAE 8, pp. 132–148.Google Scholar
Gasse, A., 1988. Données nouvelles administratives et sacerdotales sur l’organisation du domaine d’Amon: XXe–XXIe Dynasties, à la lumière des papyrus Prachov, Reinhardt et Grundbuch (avec édition princeps des papyrus Louvre AF 6345 et 6346–7), vol. i (BdE 104; Cairo, IFAO).Google Scholar
Gauthier, H., 1914. Le livre des rois d’Égypte, recueil de titres et protocoles royaux, 3, de la XIXe à la XXIVe Dynastie (MIFAO 19; Cairo, IFAO).Google Scholar
Gauthier, H. 1921. ‘À travers la Basse-Égypte’, ASAE 21, pp. 17–39.Google Scholar
Gauthier, H. 1925–1929. Dictionnaire des noms géographiques contenus dans les textes hiéroglyphiques, 6 vols. (Cairo, Société Royale de Géographie d’Égypte).Google Scholar
Gauthier, H. 1937. ‘Un curieux monument des dynasties boubastites à Héracléopolis Magna’, ASAE 37, pp. 16–24.Google Scholar
Giddy, L., 1999. Survey of Memphis II: Kom Rabi’a: the New Kingdom and Post-New Kingdom objects (EES EM 64; London, Egypt Exploration Society).Google Scholar
Giveon, R., 1975. ‘A late Egyptian statue from the eastern Delta’, JARCE 12, pp. 19–21.Google Scholar
Gnirs, A. M., 1996. Militär und Gesellschaft: ein Beitrag zur Sozialgeschichte des Neuen Reiches (SAGA 17; Heidelberg: Heidelberger Orientverlag).Google Scholar
Godron, G., 1959. ‘Un fragment de stèle au nom du sḏm-aš ḫꜥy[-m]-bḫnt’, BIFAO 58, pp. 81–85.Google Scholar
Goedicke, H., 1998. Pi(ankh)y in Egypt: a study of the Pi(ankh)y Stela (Baltimore, Halgo).Google Scholar
Golenischeff, W., 1902–1903. ‘Offener Brief an Herrn Professor G. Steindorff’, ZÄS 40, pp. 101–106.Google Scholar
Gomaà, F., 1974. Die libyschen Fürstentümer des Deltas vom Tod Osorkons II. bis zur Wiedervereinigung Ägyptens durch Psametik I. (B.TAVO 6; Wiesbaden, Reichert).Google Scholar
Gomaà, F. 1983. ‘Bemerkungen Zur Nekropole von El-Kom El-Ạhmar Sawaris’, WdO 14, pp. 135–146.Google Scholar
Gomaà, F. 1986. Die Besiedlung Ägyptens Während des Mittleren Reiches I: Oberägypten und das Fayyūm, vol. i (B. TAVO 66; Wiesbaden, Reichert).Google Scholar
Gomaà, F., Müller-Wollermann, R., and Schenkel, W., 1991. Mittelägypten zwischen Samalūṭ und dem Gabal Abū Ṣīr: Beiträge zur historischen Topographie der pharaonischen Zeit (B. TAVO 69; Wiesbaden, Reichert).Google Scholar
Goyon, J.-C., 1967. ‘Le cérémonial de glorification d’Osiris du papyrus du Louvre I. 3079 (colonnes 110 à 112)’, BIFAO 65, pp. 89–156.Google Scholar
Goyon, J-C. 1983. ‘Aspects thébains de la confirmation du pouvoir royal: les rites lunaires’, JSSAE 13 (1), pp. 2–9.Google Scholar
Goyon, J.-C., and Traunecker, C., 1978–81. ‘La chapelle de Thot et d’Amon au sud-ouest du Lac Sacré’, Karnak 7, pp. 355–366.Google Scholar
Graham, A., 2010. ‘Islands in the Nile’, in Bietak, M., Czerny, E., and Forstner-Müller, I. (eds.), Cities and urbanism in ancient Egypt: papers from a workshop in November 2006 at the Austrian Academy of Sciences (DGÖAW 60/UZK 35; Vienna, VÖAW), pp. 125–143.Google Scholar
Graham, A., and Bunbury, J., 2005. ‘The ancient landscapes and waterscapes of Karnak’, Egyptian Archaeology 27, pp. 17–19.Google Scholar
Grandet, P., 1994. Le papyrus Harris I (BM 9999), 2 vols. (BdE 109; Cairo, IFAO).Google Scholar
Graves, C., 2013. ‘The problem with Neferusi: a geoarchaeological approach’, in Graves, C., Heffernan, G., McGarrity, L., Millward, E., and Sfakianou Bealby, M. (eds.), Current research in Egyptology 2012: proceedings of the thirteenth annual symposium, University of Birmingham 2012 (Oxford, Oxbow Books), pp. 70–83.Google Scholar
Graves-Brown, C., 2015. ‘Flint and forts: the role of flint in late Middle–New Kingdom Egyptian weaponry’, in Harrison, T. P., Banning, E. B., and Klassen, S. (eds.), Walls of the prince: Egyptian interactions with southwest Asia in antiquity: essays in honour of John S. Holladay, Jr. (CHANE 77; Leiden, Brill), pp. 37–59.Google Scholar
Gregory, S., 2013. Piankh and Herihor: art, ostraca, and accession in perspective. Birmingham Egyptology Journal 1, pp. 5–18.Google Scholar
Gregory, S. 2014. Herihor in art and iconography: kingship and the gods in the ritual landscape of late New Kingdom Thebes (London, Golden House).Google Scholar
Grenfell, B. P., and Hunt, A. S., 1902. ‘Excavations in the Fayûm and at el Hîbeh’, Archaeological Report 1901–1902, pp. 2–5.Google Scholar
Griffith, F. Ll., 1888. ‘Gemaiyemi’, in Petrie, W. M. F., Murray, A. S., and Griffith, F. Ll, Nebesheh (Am) and Defenneh (Tahpanhes) (EEF 4; London, Trübner), pp. 37–47.Google Scholar
Griffith, F. Ll.,1909. Catalogue of the demotic papyri in the John Rylands Library, Manchester: with facsimiles and complete translations, vols. i–iii (Manchester, Manchester University Press).Google Scholar
Griffith, F. Ll., and Newberry, P. E., 1894. El-Bersheh Part ii (EES ASE 4; London, Egypt Exploration Fund).Google Scholar
Grimal, N., 1981. La stèle triomphale de Pi(’ankh)y au Musée du Caire. JE 48862 et 47086–47089 (Études sur la Propagande Royale Égyptienne 1; Cairo, IFAO).Google Scholar
Gundlach, R., 1994. ‘Das Königtum des Herihor: zum Umbruch in der ägyptischen Königsideologie am Beginn der 3. Zwischenzeit’, in Minas, M., and Zeidler, J. (eds.), Aspekte spätägyptischer Kultur: Festschrift für Erich Winter zum 65. Geburtstag (Mainz: Philipp von Zabern), pp. 133–138.Google Scholar
Habachi, L., 1943. ‘Sais and its monuments’, ASAE 42, pp. 369–407.Google Scholar
Habachi, L. 1947. ‘A statue of Osiris made for Ankhefenamun, prophet of the house of Amun in Khapu and his daughter’, ASAE 47, pp. 261–282.Google Scholar
Habachi, L. 1954. ‘Khatâ‘na-Qantîr: importance’, ASAE 52 (2), pp. 443–562.Google Scholar
Habachi, L. 1956, ‘Notes on the Delta Hermopolis, capital of the XVth nome of Lower Egypt’, ASAE 53 (2), pp. 441–480.Google Scholar
Habachi, L. 1957. Tell Basta (ASAE Supplément 22; Cairo, IFAO).Google Scholar
Habachi, L. 1967. ‘Per-Ra’et and Per-Ptah in the Delta’, CdE 42 (83), pp. 30–40.Google Scholar
Haeny, G., 1979. ‘New Kingdom architecture’, in Weeks, K. R. (ed.), Egyptology and the social sciences: five studies. Papers originally presented at a conference on ancient Egypt: problems of history, sources and methods, Cairo, 1975 (Cairo, American University in Cairo Press), pp. 85–94.Google Scholar
Hall, H. R., 1928. Babylonian and Assyrian sculpture in the British Museum (Paris and Brussels, Éditions G. van Oest).Google Scholar
Hall, H. R. 1930. ‘The bronze statuette of Khonserdaisu in the British Museum’, JEA 16, pp. 1–2.Google Scholar
Hamada, A., 1947. ‘Statue of the fan-bearer Amenmosi’, ASAE 47, pp. 15–21.Google Scholar
Hamza, M., 1937. ‘The statue of Meneptaḥ I found at Athar en-Nabi and the route of Pi’ankhi from Memphis to Heliopolis’, ASAE 37, pp. 233–242.Google Scholar
Hanasaka, T., 2011. ‘Archaeological investigations: finds from the South Area’, in Kawanishi, H., Tsujimura, S., and Hanasaka, T. (eds.), Preliminary report, Akoris, 2010 (History and Anthropology; Tsubuka, University of Tsubuka), pp. 9–11.Google Scholar
Hanasaka, T. 2012. ‘Clay cobra figurines unearthed from Akoris (Tihna el-Gabal)’, in Kawanishi, H., Tsujimura, S., and Hanasaka, T. (eds.), Preliminary report, Akoris, 2011 (History and Anthropology; Ibaraki, University of Tsubuka), pp. 4–14.Google Scholar
Hankey, V., and Aston, D. A., 1995. ‘Mycenaean pottery at Saqqara: finds from excavations by the Egypt Exploration Society of London and the Rijksmuseum van Oudheden, Leiden, 1975–1990’, in Carter, J. B., and Morris, S. (eds.), The ages of Homer: a tribute to Emily Townsend Vermeule (Austin, TX, Van Siclen Books), pp. 67–91.Google Scholar
Hannig, R., 2000. Großes Handwörterbuch Deutsch-Ägyptisch (2800–950 v. Chr.): die Sprache der Pharaonen (KAW 86; Mainz am Rhein, Philipp von Zabern).Google Scholar
Hansen, M. H., 2000. ‘Introduction: the concepts of city-state and city-state cultures’, in Hansen, M. H. (ed.), A comparative study of thirty city-state cultures: an investigation conducted by the Copenhagen Polis Centre (Historisk filosofiske Skrifter 21: Copenhagen, Royal Danish Academy of Sciences and Letters), pp. 11–35.Google Scholar
Hartung, U., Ballet, P., Béguin, F et al., 2003. ‘Tell el-Fara’in – Buto: 8. Vorbericht’, MDAIK 59, pp. 199–267.Google Scholar
Hartung, U., Ballet, P., Effland, A et al., 2009. ‘Tell El-Fara’in – Buto: 10. Vorbericht’, MDAIK 65, pp. 83–190.Google Scholar
Hassan, F. A., 1996. ‘Abrupt Holocene climatic events in Africa’, in Pwiti, G., and Soper, R. (eds.), Aspects of African archaeology: papers from the 10th Congress of the PanAfrican Association for Prehistory and Related Studies (Harare, University of Zimbabwe Publications), pp. 83–89.Google Scholar
Hassan, F. A. 2010. ‘Climate change, Nile floods and riparia’, in Hermon, E. (ed.), Riparia dans l’empire romain: pour la définition du concept. Proceedings of the Quebec seminar, 29–31 October 2009 (BAR IS 2066; Oxford, Archaeopress), pp. 131–150.Google Scholar
Hayes, W. C., 1951. ‘Inscriptions from the palace of Amenhotep III’, JNES 10, pp. 35–56, 82–112, 156–183, 231–242.Google Scholar
Heidorn, L. A., 1997. ‘The horses of Kush’, JNES 56 (2), pp. 105–114.Google Scholar
Henne, H., 1925. Rapport sur les fouilles de Tell Edfou (1923 et 1924) (FIFAO 2.3; Cairo, IFAO).Google Scholar
Herbich, T., 2001. ‘Qasr el-Sagha: magnetic survey, 1999’, PAM 12, pp. 181–184.Google Scholar
Herbich, T. 2003. ‘Archaeological geophysics in Egypt: the Polish contribution’, APol 41, pp. 13–55.Google Scholar
Herbich, T. 2004. ‘Magnetic survey at Tell el-Farkha or how to interpret a magnetic map’, in Hendrickx, S., Friedman, R. F., Cialowicz, K. M., and Chlodnicki, M. (eds.), Egypt at its origins [1]: studies in memory of Barbara Adams. Proceedings of the international conference ‘Origin of the State: Predynastic and Early Dynastic Egypt’, Kraków, 28th August–1st September 2002 (OLA 138; Leuven, Peeters), pp. 389–398.Google Scholar
Herbich, T. 2012a. ‘Geophysical methods and landscape archaeology’, EA 41, pp. 11–14.Google Scholar
Herbich, T. 2012b. ‘Magnetic survey’, in Cialowicz, K. M., and Mączyńska, A. (eds.), Tell El-Farkha I: excavations 1998–2011. Polish archaeological expedition to the eastern Nile Delta (Poznań and Kraków, Poznan Archaeological Museum, Institute of Archaeology, Jagiellonian University), pp. 383–391.Google Scholar
Herbich, T. 2013. ‘Geophysical survey at Tell el-Ghaba, 2010’, PAM 22, pp. 121–130.Google Scholar
Herbich, T., and Hartung, U, 2004. ‘Geophysical investigations at Buto (Tell el-Farain)’, EA 24, pp. 14–17.Google Scholar
Herbich, T., and Richards, J., 2006. ‘The loss and rediscovery of the vizier Iuu at Abydos: magnetic survey in the middle cemetery’, in Czerny, E., Hein, I., Hunger, H., Melman, D., and Schwab, A. (eds.), Timelines: studies in honour of Manfred Bietak, vol. i (OLA 149; Leuven, Peeters), pp. 141–149.Google Scholar
Herbich, T., and Smekalova, T. N., 2001. ‘Dakhleh Oasis: magnetic survey 1999–2000’, PAM 12, pp. 259–262.Google Scholar
Herbin, F.-R., 1986. ‘Une version inachevée de l’onomasticon d’Aménémopé (P. BM 10474 vo)’, BIFAO 86, pp. 187–198.Google Scholar
Herold, A., 1999. ‘Ein Kindergrab im Königlichen Marstall?’, Ä&L 9, pp. 85–100.Google Scholar
Herrmann, C., 1985. Formen für ägyptische Fayencen: Katalog der Sammlung des Biblischen Instituts der Universität Freiburg Schweiz and einer Privatsammlung (OBO 60; Freiburg and Göttingen, Universitätsverlag and Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht).Google Scholar
Herrmann, C. 1990. ‘Die Sammlung von Modeln für ägyptische Fayencen’, in Keel, O., and Uehlinger, C. (eds.), Altorientalische Miniaturkunst: die ältesten visuellen Massenkommunikationsmittel. Ein Blick in die Sammlungen des Biblischen Instituts der Universität Freiburg Schweiz (Mainz, Zabern), pp. 119–123.Google Scholar
Herrmann, C. 1994. Ägyptische Amulette aus Palästina/Israel [I]: mit einem Ausblick auf ihre Rezeption durch das Alte Testament (OBO 138; Freiburg and Göttingen, Universitätsverlag and Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht).Google Scholar
Herrmann, C. 2002. Ägyptische Amulette aus Palästina/Israel II (OBO 184; Freiburg and Göttingen, Universitätsverlag and Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht).Google Scholar
Herrmann, C. 2003. Die ägyptischen Amulette der Sammlungen BIBEL + ORIENT der Universität Freiburg, Schweiz: anthropomorphe Gestalten und Tiere (OBO Series Archaeologica 22; Freiburg and Göttingen, Universitätsverlag and Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht).Google Scholar
Herrmann, C. 2006. Ägyptische Amulette aus Palästina, Israel III (OBO Series Archaeologica 24; Freiburg and Göttingen,Universitätsverlag and Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht).Google Scholar
Herrmann, C. 2007. Formen für ägyptische Fayencen aus Qantir, Band II: Katalog der Sammlung des Franciscan Biblical Museum, Jerusalem und zweier Privatsammlungen (OBO 225; Freiburg and Göttingen,Universitätsverlag and Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht).Google Scholar
Herrmann, C. 2015. Corpus der Formen für ägyptische Fayencen aus Qantir (Gachnang, Christian Herrmann).Google Scholar
Herrmann, C. 2016. Ägyptische Amulette aus Palästina/Israel IV: vonder Spätbronzezeit IIB bis in die römische Zeit (OBO Series Archaeologica 38; Freiburg and Göttingen, Universitätsverlag and Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht).Google Scholar
Hill, M., 2004. Royal bronze statuary from ancient Egypt: with special attention to the kneeling pose (EM 3; Leiden, Brill).Google Scholar
Hillier, J. K., Bunbury, J. M., and Graham, A., 2007. ‘Monuments on a migrating Nile’, JAS 34 (7), pp. 1011–1015.Google Scholar
Hoch, J. E. 1994. Semitic words in Egyptian texts of the New Kingdom and Third Intermediate Period (Princeton, Princeton University Press).Google Scholar
Hodder, I., and Orton, C., 1976. Spatial analysis in archaeology (New Studies in Archaeology; Cambridge, Cambridge University Press).Google Scholar
Hodjash, S., and Berlev, O., 1982. The Egyptian reliefs and stelae in the Pushkin Museum of Fine Arts, Moscow (Leningrad, Aurora Art).Google Scholar
Hoffman, M. A., Hamroush, H. A., and Allen, R. O., 1986. ‘A model of urban development for the Hierakonpolis region from predynastic through Old Kingdom times’, JARCE 23, pp. 175–187.Google Scholar
Hoffmeier, J. K., and Moshier, S. O., 2006. ‘New paleo-environmental evidence from north Sinai to complement Manfred Bietak’s map of the eastern Delta and some historical implications’, in Czerny, E., Hein, I., Hunger, H., Melman, D., and Schwab, A. (eds.), Timelines: studies in honour of Manfred Bietak, vol. ii (OLA 149; Leuven, Peeters), pp. 167–176.Google Scholar
Hogarth, D., 1904. ‘Three north Delta nomes’, JHS 24, pp. 1–19.Google Scholar
Hole, F., and Heizer, R. F., 1973. An introduction to prehistoric archaeology (New York, Holt Rinehart & Winston).Google Scholar
Hölscher, U., 1939. The excavation of Medinet Habu, vol. ii: the temples of the Eighteenth Dynasty (OIP 41; Chicago, University of Chicago Press).Google Scholar
Hölscher, U. 1941. The excavation of Medinet Habu: the mortuary temple of Ramesses III, part 1, vol. iii (OIP 54; Chicago, University of Chicago Press).Google Scholar
Hölscher, U. 1954. The excavation of Medinet Habu: the post-Ramesside remains, vol. v (OIP 66; Chicago, University of Chicago Press).Google Scholar
Hope, C. A., 1989. ‘Pottery of the Ramesside Period’, in Hope, C. A. (ed.), Pottery of the Egyptian New Kingdom: three studies (Victoria College Archaeology Research Unit, Occasional Papers 2; Burwood (Victoria), Victoria College Press), pp. 45–84.Google Scholar
Hope, C. A. 2001. ‘Egypt and Libya: the excavations at Mut el-Kharab in Egypt’s Dakhleh Oasis’, Artefact 24, pp. 29–46.Google Scholar
Hope, C. A., Bowen, G. E., Cox, J., Dolling, W., Milner, J., and Pettman, A., 2009. ‘Report on the 2009 season of excavations at Mut El-Kharab, Dakhleh Oasis’, BACE 20, pp. 47–86.Google Scholar
Hope, C. A., Bowen, G. E., Dolling, W., Healey, E., Milner, J., and Kaper, O. E., 2008. ‘The excavations at Mut El-Kharab, Dakhleh Oasis in 2008’, BACE 19, pp. 49–72.Google Scholar
Hornblower, G. D., 1929. ‘Predynastic figures of women and their successors’, JEA 15, pp. 29–47.Google Scholar
Hornung, E., and Staehelin, E., 1976. Skarabäen und andere Siegelamulette aus Basler Sammlungen (ÄeDs 1; Mainz, Philipp von Zabern).Google Scholar
Hughes, G. R., 1973. ‘Notes on Demotic Egyptian leases of property’, JNES 32, pp. 152–160.Google Scholar
Hussain, A. G., 1983. ‘Magnetic prospecting for archaeology in Kom Oshim and Kiman Faris, Fayoum, Egypt’, ZÄS 110, pp. 36–51.Google Scholar
Ingold, T., 2000. The perception of the environment: essays in livelihood, dwelling and skill (London, Routledge).Google Scholar
Iversen, E., 1941. Two inscriptions concerning private donations to temples (Copenhagen, Historisk-filologiske meddelelser).Google Scholar
Jacquet, J., 1965. ‘The architect’s report’, in Anthes, R., Mit Rahineh 1956 (Philadelphia, University Museum, University of Pennsylvania), pp. 45–59.Google Scholar
Jaeger, B., 1982. Essai de classification et datation des scarabées Menkhéperrê (OBO Series Archaeologica 2; Göttingen, Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht).Google Scholar
James, P., and Morkot, R., 2010. ‘Herihor’s kingship and the high priest of Amun Piankh’, JEgH 3 (2), pp. 231–260.Google Scholar
Jansen-Winkeln, K., 1987. ‘Thronname und Begräbnis Takeloths I’, VA 3 (3), pp. 253–258.Google Scholar
Jansen-Winkeln, K. 1989. ‘Zu einigen “Trinksprüchen” auf ägyptischen Gefäßen’, ZÄS 116, pp. 143–153.Google Scholar
Jansen-Winkeln, K. 1992. ‘Das Ende des Neuen Reiches’, ZÄS 119, pp. 22–37.Google Scholar
Jansen-Winkeln, K. 1994. ‘Der Beginn der Libyschen Herrschaft in Ägypten’, BN 71, pp. 78–97.Google Scholar
Jansen-Winkeln, K. 1995. ‘Historische Probleme Der 3. Zwischenzeit’, JEA 81, pp. 129–149.Google Scholar
Jansen-Winkeln, K. 1997. ‘Die thebanischen Gründer der 21. Dynastie’, GM 157, pp. 49–74.Google Scholar
Jansen-Winkeln, K. 2001. ‘Der Thebanische “Gottesstaat”’, Orientalia 70, pp. 153–182.Google Scholar
Jansen-Winkeln, K. 2004. ‘Zu Einer Sekundärbestattung Der 21. Dynastie in Kom Ombo’, GM 202, pp. 71–78.Google Scholar
Jansen-Winkeln, K. 2006a. ‘The chronology of the Third Intermediate Period: Dyns. 22–24’, in Hornung, E., Krauss, R., and Warburton, D. A. (eds.), Ancient Egyptian chronology (HdO 1; Leiden, Brill), pp. 234–265.Google Scholar
Jansen-Winkeln, K. 2006b. ‘Die Libyer in Herakleopolis Magna’, Orientalia 75 (4), pp. 297–316.Google Scholar
Jansen-Winkeln, K. 2007a. Inschriften der Spatzeit, Teil 1: Die 21 Dynastie (Wiesbaden, Harrassowitz Verlag).Google Scholar
Jansen-Winkeln, K. 2007b. Inschriften der Spätzeit. Teil 2: Die 22.-24. Dynastie (Wiesbaden, Harrassowitz Verlag).Google Scholar
Jansen-Winkeln, K. 2009. Inschriften der Spätzeit, Teil 3: Die 25. Dynastie (Wiesbaden, Harrassowitz Verlag).Google Scholar
Jansen-Winkeln, K. 2012. ‘Libyer und Ägypten in der Libyerzeit’, in Zivie-Coche, C., and Guermeur, I. (eds.), Parcourir l’éternité, hommages à Jean Yoyotte, vol. ii (BEHE 156; Turnhout, Brepols), pp. 618–622.Google Scholar
Jansen-Winkeln, K. 2017. ‘Beiträge zur Geschichte der Dritten Zwischenzeit’, JEgH 10, pp. 23–42.Google Scholar
Jaritz, H., 1986. ‘Three townsites in the Upper Thebaid’, CRIPEL 8, pp. 37–39.Google Scholar
Jarmužek, L., 2011. ‘Third Intermediate Period stable’, in Rzepka, S., Wodzińska, A, Malleson, C et al., ‘New Kingdom and the Third Intermediate Period in Tell el-Retaba: results of the Polish–Slovak Archaeological Mission, seasons 2009–2010’, Ä&L 21, pp. 129–135 (129–184).Google Scholar
Jarmužek, L., and Rzepka, S., 2014. ‘Third Intermediate Period, Settlement Area 9’, in Rzepka, S., et al., ‘Tell el-Retaba from the Second Intermediate Period till the Late Period: results of the Polish–Slovak Archaeological Mission, seasons 2011–2012’, Ä&L 24, pp. 86–92.Google Scholar
Jeffreys, D. G., 1985. The survey of Memphis, part one: the archaeological report (EES OP 3; London, Egypt Exploration Society).Google Scholar
Jeffreys, D. G. 1996. ‘House, palace and islands at Memphis’, in Bietak, M. (ed.), Haus und Palast im Alten Ägypten (DGÖAW 14/UZK 14; Vienna, Verlage der Österreichischen Akademie der Wissenschaften), pp. 287–294.Google Scholar
Jeffreys, D. G. 2007. ‘Section 1: post-Ramesside levels at Kom Rabia’, in Aston, D. A., and Jeffreys, D. G., The survey of Memphis, III: the Third Intermediate Period levels (EES EM 81; London, Egypt Exploration Society), pp. 1–15.Google Scholar
Jeffreys, D. G., and Malek, J., 1988. ‘Memphis 1986, 1987’, JEA 74, pp. 15–29.Google Scholar
Jeffreys, D. G., and Tavares, A., 1994. ‘The historic landscape of Early Dynastic Memphis’, MDAIK 50, pp. 143–173.Google Scholar
Jones, M., 1990. ‘The temple of Apis in Memphis’, JEA 76, pp. 141–147.Google Scholar
Jucha, M. A., and Buszek, A., 2011. ‘Tell el-Murra (north-eastern Nile Delta survey): season 2008’, PAM 20, pp. 177–182.Google Scholar
Jucha, M. A., Blaszczyk, K., Buszek, A., and Pryc, G., 2010, ‘Tell el-Murra (Northeastern Nile Delta Survey): season 2010’, PAM 22, pp. 105–120.Google Scholar
Junge, F., 1987. Elephantine XI: Funde und Bauteile. 1.–7. Kampagne, 1969–1976 (AVDAIK 49; Mainz am Rhein, Philipp von Zabern).Google Scholar
Jurman, C., 2006. ‘Die Namen des Rudjamun in der Kapelle des Osiris-Hekadjet. Bemerkungen zu Titulaturen der 3. Zwischenzeit und dem Wadi Gasus-Graffito’, GM 210, pp. 69–91.Google Scholar
Jurman, C. 2007. ‘bw hri hm=f the place where his majesty dwells: some remarks about the localisation of royal palace, residence and central administration in Late Period Egypt’, in Endreffy, K., and Gulyás, A. (eds.), Proceedings of the Fourth Central European Conference of Young Egyptologists: 31 August–2 September 2006, Budapest (StudAeg 18; Budapest, ELTE Régészeti Tanszek), pp. 171–193.Google Scholar
Jurman, C. 2009. ‘From the Libyan dynasties to the Kushites in Memphis: historical problems and cultural issues’, in Broekman, G. P. F., Demarée, R. J., and Kaper, O. E. (eds.), The Libyan Period in Egypt: historical and cultural studies into the 21st–24th Dynasties. Proceedings of a conference at Leiden University, 25–27 October 2007 (EgUit 23; Nederlands Instituut voor het Nabije Oosten, Leuven, Peeters), pp. 113–138.Google Scholar
Jurman, C. 2017. ‘The order of the Kushite kings according to sources from the Eastern Desert and Thebes. Or: Shabataka was here first!’, JEgH 10, pp. 124–151.Google Scholar
Kahn, D., 2009. ‘The transition from Libyan to Nubian rule in Egypt: revisiting the reign of Tefnakht’, in Broekman, G. P. F., Demarée, R. J., and Kaper, O. E. (eds.), The Libyan Period in Egypt: historical and cultural studies into the 21st–24th Dynasties. Proceedings of a conference at Leiden University, 25–27 October 2007 (EgUit 23; Nederlands Instituut voor het Nabije Oosten, Leuven, Peeters), pp. 139–148.Google Scholar
Kamal, A. B., 1905. Stèles ptolémaiques et romaines (CGC 22001–22208; Cairo, IFAO).Google Scholar
Kamal, A. B. 1909. Tables d’offrandes (CGC 23001–23256; Cairo, IFAO).Google Scholar
Kamel, I., 1968. ‘A bronze hoard at Athribis’, ASAE 60, pp. 65–71.Google Scholar
Kamp, K., 2000. ‘From village to tell: household ethnoarchaeology in Syria’, NEA 63 (2), pp. 84–93.Google Scholar
Kaper, O. E., 2009. ‘Epigraphic evidence from the Dakhleh Oasis in the Libyan Period’, in Broekman, G. P. F., Demarée, R. J., and Kaper, O. E. (eds.), The Libyan Period in Egypt: historical and cultural studies into the 21st–24th Dynasties. Proceedings of a conference at Leiden University, 25–27 October 2007 (EgUit 23; Nederlands Instituut voor het Nabije Oosten, Leuven, Peeters), pp. 149–159.Google Scholar
Kawanishi, H., and Tsujimura, S., 2013. ‘Archaeological investigation’, in Kawanishi, H., Tsujimura, S., and Hanasaka, T. (eds.), Preliminary report, Akoris, 2012 (History and Anthropology; Tsubuka, University of Tsubuka), pp. 5–15.Google Scholar
Keel, O., 1980. ‘La glyptique’, in Briend, J. and Humbert, J.-B. (eds.), Tell Keisan (1971–1976): une cité phénicienne en Galilée (Freiburg and Göttingen, Universitätsverlag and Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht), pp. 257–295.Google Scholar
Keel, O. 1997. Corpus der Stempelsiegel-Amulette aus Palästina/Israel: von den Anfängen bis zur Perserzeit. Katalog Band I: von Tell Abu Farağ bis ‘Atlit (OBO 13; Freiburg and Göttingen, Universitätsverlag and Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht).Google Scholar
Keel, O. 2004. ‘Scarabs, stamp seal-amulets and impressions’, in Ussishkin, D. (ed.), The renewed archaeological excavations at Lachish (1973–1994), vol. iii (Tel Aviv, Emery and Claire Yass Publications in Archaeology), pp. 1537–1571.Google Scholar
Keel, O. 2010a. Corpus der Stempelsiegel-Amulette aus Palästina/Israel: von den Anfängen bis zur Perserzeit. Katalog Band II: von Bahan bis Tel Eton (OBO 29; Freiburg and Göttingen, Universitätsverlag and Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht).Google Scholar
Keel, O. 2010b. Corpus der Stempelsiegel-Amulette aus Palästina/Israel: von den Anfängen bis zur Perserzeit. Katalog Band III: von Tell el Far’a Nord bis Tell el-Fir (OBO 31; Freiburg and Göttingen, Universitätsverlag and Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht).Google Scholar
Keel, O. 2013. Corpus der Stempelsiegel-Amulette aus Palästina/Israel: von den Anfängen bis zur Perserzeit. Katalog Band IV: von Tel Gamma bis Chirbet Husche (OBO 33; Freiburg and Göttingen, Universitätsverlag and Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht).Google Scholar
Keel, O. 2016. ‘The glyptic material’, in Herzog, Z., and Singer-Avitz, L. (eds.), Beer-Sheba III: the Early Iron IIA enclosed settlement and the late Iron IIA–Iron IIB cities, vol. iii (Winona Lake, Eisenbrauns), pp. 1048–1061.Google Scholar
Kees, H., 1937. ‘Die Laufbahn des Hohenpriesters Onhurmes von Thinis’, ZÄS 73, pp. 77–90.Google Scholar
Kees, H. 1958. ‘Der Gau von Kynopolis und seine Gottheit’, MIO 6, pp. 157–175.Google Scholar
Kemp, B. J., 1977. ‘The city of el-Amarna as a source for the study of urban society in ancient Egypt’, WorldArch 9, pp. 124–139.Google Scholar
Kemp, B. J. 1978. ‘The Harim-Palace at Medinet el-Ghurab’, ZÄS 105, pp. 122–133.Google Scholar
Kemp, B. J. 1987. ‘Appendix: general review of the Workmen’s Village houses’, in Kemp, B. J. (ed.), Amarna reports IV (EES OP 5; London, Egypt Exploration Society), pp. 40–46.Google Scholar
Kemp, B. J. 1995. ‘Outlying temples at Amarna’, in Kemp, B. J. (ed.), Amarna reports VI (EES OP 10; London, Egypt Exploration Society), pp. 411–462.Google Scholar
Kemp, B. J. 2000. ‘Soil (including mud-brick architecture)’, in Nicholson, P.T., and Shaw, I. (eds.), Ancient Egyptian materials and technology (Cambridge, Cambridge University Press), pp. 78–104.Google Scholar
Kemp, B. J. 2004. ‘Egypt’s invisible walls: introduction’, CAJ 14 (2), pp. 259–260.Google Scholar
Kemp, B. J. 2006. Ancient Egypt: anatomy of a civilization (2nd edition) (Abingdon, Routledge).Google Scholar
Kemp, B. J. 2018. Ancient Egypt: anatomy of a civilization (3rd edition) (Abingdon, Routledge).Google Scholar
Kemp, B. J., and Stevens, A., 2010. Busy lives at Amarna: excavations in the main city (Grid 12 and the house of Ranefer, N49.18), vol. ii: the objects (EES EM 91; London, Egypt Exploration Society).Google Scholar
Kemp, B. J., and Vogelsang-Eastwood, G., 2001. The ancient textile industry at Amarna (EES EM 68; London, Egypt Exploration Society).Google Scholar
Kenawi, M., 2014. Alexandria’s hinterland: archaeology of the western Nile Delta, Egypt (Oxford, Archaeopress).Google Scholar
Kessler, D., 1975. ‘Eine Landschenkung Rameses’ III. Zugunsten eines “Grossen der thrw” aus mr-mšꜥ.f’, SAK 2, pp. 103–134.Google Scholar
Kessler, D. 1981. Historische Topographie der Region Zwischen Mallawi und Samaluṭ (B. TAVO 30; Wiesbaden, Reichert).Google Scholar
Kirby, C. J., Orel, S. E., and Smith, S. T., 1998. ‘Preliminary report on the survey of Kom el-Hisn, 1996’, JEA 84, pp. 23–43.Google Scholar
Kitagawa, C., 2009. ‘Comment on the cat burial from Tomb J2/89’, in Hartung, U., Ballet, P., Effland, A et al., ‘Tell el-Fara’in – Buto 10. Vorbericht’, MDAIK 65, pp. 112–115.Google Scholar
Kitchen, K. A., 1969–70. ‘Two donation stelae in the Brooklyn Museum’, JARCE 8, pp. 73–78.Google Scholar
Kitchen, K. A. 1996. The Third Intermediate Period in Egypt (1100–650 bc) (3rd edition with supplement) (Warminster, Aris and Phillips).Google Scholar
Kitchen, K. A. 2009. ‘The Third Intermediate Period in Egypt: an overview of fact and fiction’, in Broekman, G. P. F., Demarée, R. J., and Kaper, O. E. (eds.), The Libyan Period in Egypt: historical and cultural studies into the 21st–24th Dynasties. Proceedings of a conference at Leiden University, 25–27 October 2007 (EgUit 23; Nederlands Instituut voor het Nabije Oosten, Leuven, Peeters), pp. 161–202.Google Scholar
Kohen, C. I., 2015. ‘Imported pottery types’, in Lupo, S. (ed.), Tell el-Ghaba III: a Third Intermediate–Early Saite Period site in the Egyptian eastern Delta; excavations 1995–1999 and 2010 in areas I, II, VI and VIII, 309–326 (BAR IS 2756; Oxford, Archaeopress), pp. 309–326.Google Scholar
Koltsida, A., 2007. Social aspects of ancient Egyptian domestic architecture (BAR IS 1608; Oxford, Archaeopress).Google Scholar
Kopp, P., von Pilgrim, C., Arnold, F., Kopp, E., Laskowska-Kusztal, E., and Raue, D., 2010. Elephantine, report on the 40th season (pdf). Accessed from www.dainst.org/documents/10180/384618/Elephantine+-+Report+on+the+40th+Season+(ENGLISH)/7a936239-6ace-4f45-8690-dba33b475326;jsessionid=E09107174292E5AC6782CCC27584093F?version=1.0. Accessed 20/3/2019.Google Scholar
Kóthay, K.A., 2001. ‘Houses and households at Kahun: bureaucratic and domestic aspects of social organization during the Middle Kingdom’, in Győry, H. (ed.), ‘Le lotus qui sort de terre’: mélanges offerts à Edith Varga (BMusHongr, Supplément 2001; Budapest, Musée Hongrois des Beaux-Art), pp. 349–368.Google Scholar
Krauss, R., 2005. ‘Das wrš-Datum aus Jahr 5 von Sheshonq [I]’, DE 62, pp. 43–48.Google Scholar
Krekeler, A., 1988. ‘Untersuchungen im Stadtgebiet nordwestlich des Späten Chnumtempels’, MDAIK 44, pp. 170–174.Google Scholar
Krekeler, A. 1993. ‘Stadt und Tempel von Elephantine 19./20. Grabungsbericht. VIII. Stadtgebiet nordwestlich des Späten Chnumtempels: spates Neue Reich bis Spätantike’, MDAIK 49, pp. 170–181.Google Scholar
Kruchten, J.-M., 1989. Les annales des prêtres de Karnak (XXI–XXIIImes dynasties) et autres textes contemporains relatifs à l’initiation des prêtres d’Amon (OLA 32; Leuven, Peeters).Google Scholar
Lacovara, P., 1997. The New Kingdom royal city (New York, Kegan Paul International).Google Scholar
Laemmel, S., 2008. ‘Preliminary report on the pottery from Area Q IV at Qantir/Pi-Ramesse: excavations of the Roemer-Pelizaeus Museum, Hildesheim’, Ä&L 18, pp. 173–202.Google Scholar
Lang, F., 2005. ‘Structural change in archaic Greek housing’, in Ault, B. A., and Nevett, L. C. (eds.), Ancient Greek houses and households: chronological, regional and social diversity (Philadelphia, University of Pennsylvania Press), pp. 12–36.Google Scholar
Lange, E. R., 2004. ‘Ein neuer König Schoschenk in Bubastis’, GM 203, pp. 65–72.Google Scholar
Lange, E. R. 2009. ‘The sed-festival reliefs of Osorkon II at Bubastis: new investigations’, in Broekman, G. P. F., Demarée, R. J., and Kaper, O. E. (eds.), The Libyan Period in Egypt: historical and cultural studies into the 21st–24th Dynasties. Proceedings of a conference at Leiden University, 25–27 October 2007 (EgUit 23; Nederlands Instituut voor het Nabije Oosten, Leuven, Peeters), pp. 203–218.Google Scholar
Lange, H. O., 1925. Das Weisheitsbuch des Amenemope: aus dem Papyrus 10,474 des British Museum (Historisk-filologiske meddelelser 11, no. 2; Copenhagen, Høst).Google Scholar
Lantzas, K., 2012. Settlement and social trends in the Argolid and the Methana peninsula, 1200–900 bc (BAR IS 2421; Oxford, Archaeopress).Google Scholar
Lawrence, A.W., 1965. ‘Ancient Egyptian fortifications’, JEA 51, pp. 69–95.Google Scholar
Leahy, A., 1985. ‘The Libyan Period in Egypt: an essay in interpretation’, LibStud 16, pp. 51–65.Google Scholar
Leahy, A. 1999. ‘More fragments of the Book of the Dead of Padinemty’, JEA 85, pp. 230–232.Google Scholar
Leclant, J., 1951. ‘Fouilles et travaux en Égypte, 1950–1951. 1’, Orientalia 20, pp. 453–475.Google Scholar
Leclant, J. 1952. ‘Fouilles et travaux en Égypte, 1950–1951. 2’, Orientalia 21, pp. 233–249.Google Scholar
Leclant, J. 1963. ‘Kashta, pharaon, en Egypte’, ZÄS 90, pp. 74–81.Google Scholar
Leclant, J. 1973. ‘Fouilles et travaux en Égypte et au Soudan, 1971–1972’, Orientalia 42, pp. 393–440.Google Scholar
Leclant, J. 1987. ‘Fouilles et travaux en Égypte et au Soudan, 1985–1986’, Orientalia 56, pp. 292–389.Google Scholar
Leclant, J., and Clerc, G., 1985. ‘Fouilles et travaux en Égypte et au Soudan, 1983–1984’, Orientalia 54, pp. 337–415.Google Scholar
Leclant, J., and Clerc, G. 1986. ‘Fouilles et travaux en Égypte et au Soudan, 1984–1985’, Orientalia 55, pp. 236–319.Google Scholar
Leclant, J., and Clerc, G. 1997. ‘Fouilles et travaux en Égypte et au Soudan, 1995–1996’, Orientalia 66, pp. 222–363.Google Scholar
Leclant, J., and Yoyotte, J., 1952. ‘Notes d’histoire et de civilisation éthiopiennes: à propos d’un ouvrage récent’, BIFAO 51, pp. 1–39.Google Scholar
Leclère, F., 2008. Les villes de Basse Égypte au Ier millénaire av. J.-C.: analyse archéologique et historique de la topographie urbaine, 2 vols. (BdE 144; Cairo, IFAO).Google Scholar
Leclère, F. 2014. ‘Catalogue of objects from Tell Dafana in the British Museum’, in Leclère, F., and Spencer, A. J. (eds.), Tell Dafana reconsidered: the archaeology of an Egyptian frontier town (Research Publication 199; London, British Museum), pp. 51–89.Google Scholar
Leclère, F., and Marchand, S., 1995. ‘Données complémentaires sur les structures de briques crues rubéfiées du Musée de Plein Air de Karnak’, Karnak 10, pp. 349–380.Google Scholar
Lefebvre, M. G., 1908. ‘Notes sur Khawaled’, ASAE 9, pp. 158–161.Google Scholar
Lefebvre, M. G. 1912. ‘A travers la Moyenne-Égypte: documents et notes’, ASAE 12, pp. 81–94.Google Scholar
Legrain, G., 1900. ‘Le temple et les chapelles d’Osiris à Karnak’, RT 22, pp. 125–136.Google Scholar
Legrain, G. 1902. ‘Le temple de Ptah Rîs-anbou-f dans Thèbes’, ASAE 3, pp. 38–66.Google Scholar
Legrain, G. 1906. Statues et statuettes de rois et de particuliers (CGC 42001–42138; Cairo, IFAO).Google Scholar
Legrain, G. 1914a. ‘Au pylône d’Harmhabi à Karnak (Xe pylône)’, ASAE 14, pp. 13–44.Google Scholar
Legrain, G. 1914b. Statues et statuettes de rois et de particuliers (CGC 42192–42250; Cairo, IFAO).Google Scholar
Lézine, A., 1951. ‘Le temple du nord à Tanis’, Kêmi 12, pp. 46–58.Google Scholar
Lichtheim, M., 1980. Ancient Egyptian literature: a book of readings, III: the Late Period (Los Angeles, University of California Press).Google Scholar
Lillios, K., 1999. ‘Objects of memory: the ethnography and archaeology of heirlooms’, J Archaeol Method Th 6 (3), pp. 235–262.Google Scholar
Limme, L., 2008. ‘Elkab, 1937–2007: seventy years of Belgian archaeological research’, BMSAES 9, pp. 15–50.Google Scholar
Liszka, K., 2010. ‘“Medjay” (no. 188) in the onomasticon of Amenemope’, in Hawass, Z., and Wegner, J. H. (eds.), Millions of jubilees: studies in honor of David P. Silverman, vol. i (Cairo, Supreme Council of Antiquities), pp. 315–331.Google Scholar
Loat, W. L. S., 1905. Gurob (BSAE/ERA 10; London, Bernard Quaritch).Google Scholar
Loret, V., 1916–17. ‘Le titre’, RT 38, pp. 61–68.Google Scholar
Lucarelli, R., 2006. The Book of the Dead of Gatseshen: ancient Egyptian funerary religion in the 10th century bc (Leiden, Peeters).Google Scholar
Lucarelli, R. 2009. ‘Popular beliefs in demons in the Libyan Period: The evidence of the oracular amuletic decrees’, in Broekman, G. P. F., Demarée, R. J., and Kaper, O. E. (eds.), The Libyan Period in Egypt: historical and cultural studies into the 21st–24th Dynasties. Proceedings of a conference at Leiden University, 25–27 October 2007 (EgUit 23; Nederlands Instituut voor het Nabije Oosten, Leuven, Peeters), pp. 231–239.Google Scholar
Luckenbill, D. D., 1989. Ancient records of Assyria and Babylonia, vol. ii: historical records of Assyria from Sargon to the end (Chicago, University of Chicago Press).Google Scholar
Lull, J., 2006. Los sumos sacerdotes de Amón tebanos de la wḥm mswt y dinastía XXI (ca. 1083–945 c. C.) (BAR IS 1469; Oxford, Archaeopress).Google Scholar
Lupo, S., 2015a. ‘Egyptian pottery typology in Nile and marl clay’, in Lupo, S. (ed.), Tell el-Ghaba III: a Third Intermediate–Early Saite Period site in the Egyptian eastern Delta; excavations 1995–1999 and 2010 in areas I, II, VI and VIII (BAR IS 2756; Oxford, Archaeopress), pp. 139–308.Google Scholar
Lupo, S. 2015b. ‘Scarabs, scaraboids and plaques at Tell el-Ghaba’, in Lupo, S. (ed.), Tell el-Ghaba III: a Third Intermediate–Early Saite Period site in the Egyptian eastern Delta; excavations 1995–1999 and 2010 in areas I, II, VI and VIII (BAR IS 2756; Oxford, Archaeopress), pp. 387–394.Google Scholar
Lutley, K., and Bunbury, J., 2008. ‘The Nile on the move’, EA 32, pp. 3–5.Google Scholar
Mace, A. C., 1914. ‘The Egyptian expedition: excavations at the North Pyramid of Lisht’, BMMA 9 (10), pp. 207–222.Google Scholar
Mace, A. C. 1921. ‘The Egyptian expedition 1920–1921: excavations at Lisht’, BMMA 16 (11.2), pp. 5–19.Google Scholar
Mace, A. C. 1922. ‘The Egyptian expedition 1921–1922: excavations at Lisht’, BMMA 17 (12.2), pp. 4–18.Google Scholar
Mackay, E., 1910a. ‘The great western tombs’, in Petrie, W. M. F., Mackay, E., and Wainwright, G. A., Meydum and Memphis III (BASE/ERA 18; London, British School of Archaeology in Egypt), pp. 22–24.Google Scholar
Mackay, E. 1910b. ‘The southern mounds and tombs’, in Petrie, W. M. F., Mackay, E., and Wainwright, G. A., Meydum and Memphis III (BASE/ERA 18; London, British School of Archaeology in Egypt), pp. 35–36.Google Scholar
Malaise, M., 1978. Les scarabées de coeur dans l’Égypte ancienne (MRE 4; Brussels, Fondation Égyptologique Reine Élisabeth).Google Scholar
Malek, J., 1978. ‘A new sculpture from Mgbt, the town of Mut’, GM 29, pp. 71–77.Google Scholar
Malek, J. 1999. Topographical bibliography of ancient Egyptian hieroglyphic texts, statues, reliefs and paintings VIII: objects of provenance not known. Part 2: private statues (Dynasty XVIII to the Roman Period), statues of deities (Oxford, Ashmolean Museum).Google Scholar
Malinine, M., 1953. Choix de textes juridiques en hiératique ‘anormal’ et en démotique (XXVe–XXVIIe dynasties): première partie: traduction et commentaire philologique (BEHE SHP 300; Paris, Honoré Champion).Google Scholar
Malleson, C., 2007. ‘Investigating ancient Egyptian towns: a case study of Itj-tawy’, in Mairs, R., and Stevenson, A. (eds.), Current research in Egyptology 2005: proceedings of the sixth annual symposium, University of Cambridge, 6–8 January 2005 (Oxford, Oxbow Books), pp. 90–104.Google Scholar
Malleson, C. 2011. ‘Sais archaeobotanical report 2007’, in Wilson, P., Sais I: the Ramesside-Third Intermediate Period at Kom Reba (EES EM 98; London, Egypt Exploration Society), pp. 267–272.Google Scholar
Marchand, S., 2000. ‘Le survey de Dendara (1996–1997)’, CCÉ 6, pp. 261–297.Google Scholar
Mariette, A., 1880. Catalogue général des monuments d’Abydos découverts pendant les fouilles de cette ville (Paris, Imprimerie Nationale).Google Scholar
Marouard, G., 2014. ‘Maison-tours et organisation des quartiers domestiques sans les agglomerations du Delta: l’example de Bouto de la Basse Époque aux premiers Laguides’, in Marchi, S. (ed.), Les maison-tours en Égypte durant la Basse-Époque, les périods Ptólemaïque et Romaine. Actes de la table-ronde de Paris. Université Paris-Sorbonne (Paris IV), Novembre 2012 (NeHeT Revue numérique d’Égyptologie 2; Paris), pp. 29–30.Google Scholar
Martin, G. T., 1987. ‘Erotic figurines: the Cairo Museum material’, GM 96, pp. 71–84.Google Scholar
Maspero, G., 1889. Les momies royales de Déir El-Baharî (MMAF 1 (4); Paris, Ernest Leroux), pp. 511–787.Google Scholar
Maspero, G. 1890–1. ‘Notes au jour le jour’, PSBA 13, pp. 298–315, 407–437, 496–525.Google Scholar
Maspero, G. 1898. ‘Notes au jour le jour’, PSBA 20, pp. 123–144.Google Scholar
Maspero, G. 1912. Rapports sur la marche du Service des Antiquités de 1899 à 1910 (Gouvernement Égyptien; Cairo, Imprimiere Nationale).Google Scholar
Masson, A., 2007. ‘Le quartier des prêtres du temple de Karnak: rapport préliminaire de la fouille de la Maison VII, 2001–2003’, Karnak 12 (2), pp. 593–655.Google Scholar
Maystre, C., 1992. Les grands prêtres de Ptah de Memphis (OBO 113; Göttingen, Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht).Google Scholar
Meeks, D., 1979. ‘Les donations aux temples dans l’Égypte du Ier millénaire avent J.-C.’, in Lipiński, E. (ed.), State and temple economy in the ancient Near East: proceedings of the international conference organized by the Katholieke Universiteit Leuven from the 10th to the 14th of April 1978 (OLA 5; Leuven, Department Orientalistiek), pp. 605–687.Google Scholar
Meeks, D. 2006. Mythes et légendes du Delta d’après le papyrus Brooklyn 47.218.84 (MIFAO 125; Cairo, IFAO).Google Scholar
Meeks, D. 2009. ‘Une stèle de donation de la Deuxième Période intermédiaire’, ENiM 2, pp. 129–154.Google Scholar
Meffre, R., 2010. ‘Un nouveau nom d’Horus d’or de Sheshonq Ier sur le bloc Caire JE 39410’, BIFAO 110, pp. 221–234.Google Scholar
Meffre, R. 2015. D’Héracléopolis à Hermopolis: la Moyenne Égypte durant la Troisième Période Intermédiaire (XXIe–XXIVe Dynasties) (Passé présent; Paris, Presses de l’Université Paris-Sorbonne).Google Scholar
Merrillees, R. S., 1968. The Cypriote Bronze Age pottery found in Egypt (SMA 18; Lund, P. Åström).Google Scholar
Meskell, L., 1998. ‘An archaeology of social relations in an Egyptian village’, J Archaeol Method Th 5 (3), pp. 209–243.Google Scholar
Meskell, L. 2002. Private life in New Kingdom Egypt (Princeton, Princeton University Press).Google Scholar
Miller, R. L., 1990. ‘Hogs and hygiene’, JEA 76, pp. 125–141.Google Scholar
Miller-Rosen, A., 1986. Cities of clay: the geoarchaeology of tells (Prehistoric and Ecology Series; Chicago, University of Chicago Press).Google Scholar
Mills, A. J., 1983. ‘The Dakhleh Oasis Project: report on the fifth season of survey, October, 1982–January, 1983’, JSSEA 13 (3), pp. 121–141.Google Scholar
Minault-Gout, A., 1983. ‘Rapport préliminaire sur la quatrième campagne de fouilles du mastaba II à Balat (oasis de Dakhleh): neuf tombes du secteur nord’, ASAE 69, pp. 113–119.Google Scholar
Mission égypto-française d’Atfih, 2010. ‘Atfih, la zone central de l’Hésateum (zone A). Travaux dans la nécropole des vaches sacrées (1) (Octobre 2008, November 2009), ENiM 3, pp. 137–165.Google Scholar
Mladjov, I., 2017. ‘The transition between the Twentieth and Twenty-First dynasties revisited’, Birmingham Egyptology Journal 5, pp. 1–23.Google Scholar
Moeller, N., 2004. ‘Evidence for urban walling in the third millennium bc’, CAJ 14 (2), pp. 260–265.Google Scholar
Moeller, N. 2010. ‘Tell Edfu: preliminary report on season 2005–2009’, JARCE 46, pp. 81–111.Google Scholar
Moeller, N. 2016. The archaeology of urbanism in ancient Egypt: from the predynastic period to the end of the Middle Kingdom (Cambridge, Cambridge University Press).Google Scholar
Moje, J., 2014. Herrschaftsräume und Herrschaftswissen ägyptischer Lokalregenten: Soziokulturelle Interaktionen zur Machtkonsolidierung vom 8. Bis zum 4. Jahrhundert v. Chr. (TOPOI 21; Berlin, Walter de Gruyter).Google Scholar
Mokhtar, M. G. E., 1983. Ihnâsya el-Medina (Hérakleopolis Magna), its importance and its role in pharaonic history (BdE 40; Cairo, IFAO).Google Scholar
Monnet, J., 1954. ‘Nouveaux documents relatifs à l’Horus-Rê de Sakhebou’, Kêmi 13, pp. 28–32.Google Scholar
Montet, P., 1947. ‘La quatorzième campagne de fouilles à Sân el Hagar’, ASAE 47, pp. 249–260.Google Scholar
Montet, P. 1949. ‘Les divinités du temple de Behbeit el-Hagar’, Kêmi 10, pp. 43–48.Google Scholar
Montet, P. 1952. Les énigmes de Tanis (Bibliothèque historique; Paris, Payot).Google Scholar
Montet, P. 1957. Géographie de l’Égypte ancienne, première partie : To-Mehou, la Basse Égypte (Paris, Imprimerie Nationale).Google Scholar
Montet, P. 1961. Géographie de l’Égypte ancienne, deuxième partie: To-Chemâ, la Haute Égypte (Paris, Librairie C. Klincksieck).Google Scholar
Montet, P. 1966. Le lac sacré de Tanis (Paris, Imprimerie Nationale).Google Scholar
Mostafa, I. A., 1986. ‘Tell Fara’on-Imet’, BCE 11, pp. 8–12.Google Scholar
Muchiki, Y., 1999. Egyptian proper names and loanwords in North-West Semitic (SBL Dissertation Series 173; Atlanta, Society of Biblical Literature).Google Scholar
Mühs, B. P., 2015. ‘Property title, domestic architecture, and household lifecycles in Egypt’, in Müller, M. (ed.), Household studies in complex societies: (micro) archaeological and textual approaches (OIS 10; Illinois, Oriental Institute of the University of Chicago), pp. 321–339.Google Scholar
Müller, M., 1887–8. ‘A contribution to the Exodus geography’, PSBA 10, pp. 467–477.Google Scholar
Müller, M., 2009. ‘The “el-Hibeh” Archive: introduction and preliminary information’, in Broekman, G. P. F., Demarée, R. J., and Kaper, O. E. (eds.), The Libyan Period in Egypt: historical and cultural studies into the 21st–24th Dynasties. Proceedings of a conference at Leiden University, 25–27 October 2007 (EgUit 23; Nederlands Instituut voor het Nabije Oosten, Leuven, Peeters), pp. 251–265.Google Scholar
Müller, M. 2015. ‘Introduction: household studies in complex societies: (micro) archaeological and textual approaches’, in Müller, M. (ed.), Household studies in complex societies: (micro) archaeological and textual approaches (OIS 10; Illinois, Oriental Institute of the University of Chicago), pp. xiii–xlii.Google Scholar
Müller-Winkler, C., 1987. Die ägyptischen Objekt-Amulette: mit Publikation der Sammlung des Biblischen Instituts der Universität Freiburg Schweiz, ehemals Sammlung Fouad S. Matouk (OBO 5; Göttingen, Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht).Google Scholar
Mumford, G., 2013. ‘A Late Period riverine and maritime port town and cult center at Tell Tebilla (Ro-nefer)’, JAEI 5 (1), pp. 38–67.Google Scholar
Munro, P., 1973. Die spätägyptischen Totenstelen (ÄF 25; Glückstadt, J. J. Augustin).Google Scholar
Murray, G. W., 1950. (ed.), Survey of Egypt: 1898–1948 (Cairo, Survey Department Paper).Google Scholar
Naville, E., 1885. The store-city of Pithom and the route of the Exodus (MEEF 1; London, Trübner).Google Scholar
Naville, E. 1887. The shrine of Saft el Henneh and the land of Goshen (1885) (MEEF 5; London, Trübner).Google Scholar
Naville, E. 1891. Bubastis (1887–1889) (MEEF 8; London, Kegan Paul, Trench, Trübner & Co.).Google Scholar
Naville, E. 1892. The festival-hall of Osorkon II in the great temple of Bubastis (1887–1889) (MEEF 10; London, Kegan Paul, Trench, Trübner & Co.).Google Scholar
Naville, E. 1894. Ahnas el Medineh (MEEF 11; London, Egypt Exploration Fund).Google Scholar
Nelson, J. L., 2007. ‘Dark ages’, HWJ 63, pp. 191–201.Google Scholar
Nevett, L. C., 1999. House and society in the ancient Greek world (Cambridge, Cambridge University Press).Google Scholar
Nibbi, A., 1979. ‘Some rapidly disappearing and unrecorded sites in the eastern Delta’, GM 35, pp. 41–46.Google Scholar
Nicholson, P. T., 1993. Egyptian faience and glass (SE 18; Princes Risborough, Shire).Google Scholar
Niwiński, A., 1989. Studies on the illustrated funerary papyri of the 11th and 10th centuries bc (Göttingen, Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht).Google Scholar
Niwiński, A. 1995. ‘Le passage de la XXe à la XXIIe dynastie: chronologie et histoire politique’, BIFAO 95, pp. 329–360.Google Scholar
Northampton, Marquis of, Spiegelberg, W., and Newberry, P. E., 1908. Report on some excavations in the Theban necropolis during the winter of 1898–9 (London, Constable).Google Scholar
O’Connor, D., 1983. ‘New Kingdom and Third Intermediate Period, 1552–664 bc’ in Trigger, B. G., Kemp, B. J., O’Connor, D., and Lloyd, A. B. (eds.) Ancient Egypt: a social history (Cambridge, Cambridge University Press), pp. 183–279.Google Scholar
O’Connor, D. 1989. ‘City and palace in New Kingdom Egypt’, CRIPEL 11, pp. 73–87.Google Scholar
O’Connor, D. 1991. ‘Mirror of the cosmos: the palace of Merenptah’, in Bleiberg, E., and Freed, R. (eds.), Fragments of a shattered visage: the proceedings of the International Symposium of Ramesses the Great (Monographs of the Institute of Egyptian Art and Archaeology; Memphis, Memphis State University), pp. 167–198.Google Scholar
O’Connor, D. 1995. ‘Beloved of Maat, the horizon of Re: the royal palace in New Kingdom Egypt’, in O’Connor, D., and Silverman, D. P. (eds.), Ancient Egyptian kingship (PdÄ 9; Leiden, Brill), pp. 263–300.Google Scholar
O’Connor, D. 2009. Abydos: Egypt’s first pharaohs and the cult of Osiris (New Aspects of Antiquity; London, Thames and Hudson).Google Scholar
Ohshiro, M., 2017. ‘Searching for the tomb of the Theban King Osorkon III’, in Jurman, C., Bader, B., and Aston, D. A. (eds.), A true scribe of Abydos: essays on first millennium Egypt in honour of Anthony Leahy (Leuven, Peeters), pp. 299–317.Google Scholar
Osing, J., Moursi, M., Arnold, D., Neugebauer, O., Parker, R. A., Pingree, D., and Nur el-Din, M. A., 1982. Denkmäler der Oase Dachla: aus dem Nachlass von Ahmed Fakhry (AVDAIK 28; Mainz am Rheim, Philipp von Zabern).Google Scholar
Otto, E., 1952. Topographie des Thebanischen Gaues (UGAAe 16; Berlin, Akademie-Verlag).Google Scholar
Page-Gasser, M., and Wiese, A., 1997. Ägypten: Augenblick der Ewigkeit: Unbekannte Schätze aus schweizer Privatbesitz (Mainz am Rhein, Philipp von Zabern).Google Scholar
Palmer, J., 2014. ‘The high priests of Amun at the end of the Twentieth Dynasty’, Birmingham Egyptology Journal 2, pp. 1–22.Google Scholar
Papadopoulos, J., 2002. ‘A contextual approach to pessoi (gaming pieces, counters or convenient wipes?)’, Hesperia 71, pp. 423–427.Google Scholar
Papazian, H., 2013. ‘The central administration of the resources in the Old Kingdom: departments, treasuries, granaries and work centers’, in Moreno García, J. C. (ed.), Ancient Egyptian administration (HdO erste Abteilung: Der Nahe und Mittlere Osten 104; Leiden, Brill), pp. 41–83.Google Scholar
Parcak, S., 2004. ‘Satellite remote sensing resources for Egyptologists’, GM 198, pp. 63–78.Google Scholar
Parcak, S. 2006. ‘Fieldwork, 2005–06: the Middle Egypt Survey Project, 2004–06’, JEA 92, pp. 57–61.Google Scholar
Parcak, S. 2007. ‘Satellite remote sensing methods for monitoring archaeological tells in the Middle East’, JFA 32, pp. 65–81.Google Scholar
Parcak, S. 2009. ‘The skeptical remote senser: Google Earth and Egyptian archaeology’, in Ikram, S., and Dodson, A. (eds.), Beyond the horizon: studies in Egyptian art, archaeology and history in honour of Barry J. Kemp (Cairo, Supreme Council of Antiquities), pp. 362–382.Google Scholar
Parker, B. J., and Foster, C. P., 2012. ‘Introduction: household archaeology in the Near East and beyond’, in Parker, B. J., and Foster, C. P. (eds.), New perspectives on household archaeology (Winona Lake, Eisenbrauns), pp. 1–12.Google Scholar
Parkinson, R. B., 1991. Voices from ancient Egypt: an anthology of Middle Kingdom writings (London, British Museum Press).Google Scholar
Parlebas, J., 1977. ‘Les Égyptiens et la ville d’après les sources littéraires et archéologiques’, Ktèma 2, pp. 49–57.Google Scholar
Pavlish, L. A., 2004. ‘Archaeometry at Mendes: 1990–2002’, in Knoppers, G. N., and Hirsch, A. (eds.), Egypt, Israel, and the ancient Mediterranean world: studies in honor of Donald B. Redford (PdÄ 20; Leiden, Brill), pp. 61–112.Google Scholar
Pavlish, L. A., Mumford, G., and D’Andrea, A. C., 2003. ‘Geotechnical survey at Tell Tabilla, northeastern Nile Delta, Egypt’, in Hawass, Z., and Pinch Brook, L. (eds.), Egyptology at the dawn of the twenty-first century: proceedings of the Eighth International Congress of Egyptologists, Cairo, 2000 (Cairo, American University in Cairo Press), pp. 361–368.Google Scholar
Payraudeau, F., 2003. ‘Harsiésis, un vizir oublié de l’Époque Libyenne?’, JEA 89, pp. 199–205.Google Scholar
Payraudeau, F. 2014. ‘Retour sur la succession Shabaqo–Shabataqo’, NeHet 1, pp. 115–127.Google Scholar
Peet, T. E., 1930. The great tomb-robberies of the Twentieth Egyptian Dynasty: being a critical study, with translations and commentaries, of the papyri in which these are recorded (Oxford, Clarendon Press).Google Scholar
Peet, T. E., and Woolley, L., 1923. The city of Akhenaten, part 1: excavations of 1921 and 1922 at El-‘Amarneh (MEES 38; London, Egypt Exploration Society).Google Scholar
Pellegrini, A., 1898. ‘Glanures’, RT 20, pp. 86–99.Google Scholar
Peña, J. T., 2007. Roman pottery in the archaeological record (Cambridge, Cambridge University Press).Google Scholar
Perdu, O., 2002a. Recueil des inscriptions royales saites, vol. i: Psammétique Ier (ÉdÉ 1; Paris, Cybele).Google Scholar
Perdu, O. 2002b. ‘Le roi Roudamon en personne!’, RdE 53, pp. 157–158.Google Scholar
Perdu, O. 2003. ‘De la “chronique d’Osorkon” aux annales héliopolitaines de la Troisème Période Intermédiare’, in Grimal, N., and Baud, M. (eds.), Événement, récit, histoire officielle: l’écriture de l’histoire dans les monarchies antiques: actes du colloque du College de France 2002 (Paris, Cybele), pp. 129–142.Google Scholar
Perdu, O. 2009. ‘Une sistrophore d’un nouveau genre au nom du fameux Montouemhat’, in Claes, W., de Meulenaere, H., and Hendrickx, S. (eds.), Elkab and beyond: studies in honour of Luc Limme (OLA 191; Leuven, Peeters), pp. 457–475.Google Scholar
Pérez-Die, M. C., 2009. ‘The Third Intermediate Period necropolis at Herakleopolis Magna’, in Broekman, G. P. F., Demarée, R. J., and Kaper, O. E. (eds.), The Libyan Period in Egypt: historical and cultural studies into the 21st–24th Dynasties. Proceedings of a conference at Leiden University, 25–27 October 2007 (EgUit 23; Nederlands Instituut voor het Nabije Oosten, Leuven, Peeters), pp. 265–275.Google Scholar
Pérez-Die, M. C. 2010. (ed.), Heracleópolis Magna (Ehnasya el Medina, Egipto): la necrópolis ‘real’ des Tercer Período Intermedio y su reutilización (Madrid, Gobierno de Espana, Ministerio de Cultura).Google Scholar
Pérez-Die, M. C., and Vernus, P., 1992. Excavaciones en Ehnasya el Medina (Heracleópolis Magna): introducción general, inscripciones (Informes Arqueológicos, Egipto 1; Madrid, Ministerio de Cultura, Dirección General de Bellas Artes y Archivos, Instituto de Conservación y Restauración de Bienes Culturales).Google Scholar
Petersen, B., 1977. ‘Gesicht und Kunststil. Ein Reportorium der ägyptischen Kunstentwicklung der Spätzeit anhand von Grabfiguren’, Medelhavsmuseet Bulletin 12, pp. 12–37.Google Scholar
Petrie, W. M. F., 1890. Kahun, Gurob and Hawara (London, Kegan Paul, Trench, Trübner, and Co.).Google Scholar
Petrie, W. M. F. 1891. Illahun, Kahun and Gurob, 1889–90 (London, David Nutt).Google Scholar
Petrie, W. M. F. 1892. Medum (London, David Nutt).Google Scholar
Petrie, W. M. F. 1896. Koptos (London, Bernard Quaritch).Google Scholar
Petrie, W. M. F. 1900. Dendereh, 1898 (MEEF 17; London, Egypt Exploration Fund).Google Scholar
Petrie, W. M. F. 1905. Ehnasya, 1904 (MEEF 26; London, Egypt Exploration Fund).Google Scholar
Petrie, W. M. F. 1906. Hyksos and Israelite cities (BSAE 12; London, Bernard Quaritch).Google Scholar
Petrie, W. M. F. 1909. Memphis I (BSAE/ERA 15; London, Bernard Quaritch).Google Scholar
Petrie, W. M. F. 1912. ‘The tombs of the XIIth Dynasty’, in Petrie, W. M. F., Wainwright, G. A., and Mackay, E., The labyrinth, Gerzeh and Mazghuneh (BSAE/ERA 21; London, Bernard Quaritch), pp. 35–37.Google Scholar
Petrie, W. M. F. 1914a. Amulets: illustrated by the Egyptian collection in University College, London (London, Constable).Google Scholar
Petrie, W. M. F. 1914b. Tarkhan II (BSAE/ERA 26; London, Bernard Quaritch).Google Scholar
Petrie, W. M. F. 1917a. Scarabs and cylinders with names (BSAE/ERA 29; London, Constable, Bernard Quaritch).Google Scholar
Petrie, W. M. F. 1917b. Tools and weapons: illustrated by the Egyptian collection in University College, London (BSAE/ERA 30; London, Constable, Bernard Quaritch).Google Scholar
Petrie, W. M. F. 1927. Objects of daily use with over 1800 figures from University College, London (BSAE/ERA 42; London, Bernard Quaritch).Google Scholar
Petrie, W. M. F., and Brunton, G., 1924a. Sedment I (BSAE/ERA 34; London, Bernard Quaritch).Google Scholar
Petrie, W. M. F., and Brunton, G. 1924b. Sedment II (BSAE/ERA 35; London, Bernard Quaritch).Google Scholar
Petrie, W. M. F., and Mackay, E., 1915. Heliopolis, Kafr Ammar and Shurafa (BSAE/ERA 24; London, Bernard Quaritch).Google Scholar
Piankoff, A., and Rambova, N., 1957. Mythological papyri (New York, Pantheon).Google Scholar
Piccione, P. A., 1990. The historical development of the game of Senet and its significance for Egyptian religion, 2 vols. (Ann Arbor, MI, UMI).Google Scholar
Pierce, R. H., and Török, L., 1994. ‘Stela of Taharqo on the race of his soldiers from the Dashur road’, in Eide, T., Hägg, T., Pierce, R. H., and Török, L. (eds.), Fontes Historiae Nubiorum. Textual sources for the history of the middle Nile region between the eighth century bc and the sixth century ad, vol. i: from the eighth to the mid-fifth century bc (Bergen, University of Bergen, Department of Classics), pp. 158–163.Google Scholar
Pierrat-Bonnefois, G., 2000. ‘La céramique dynastique et ptolémaïque des fouilles du Louvre à Tôd: 1989–1991’, CCÉ 6, pp. 299–342.Google Scholar
Pinch, G., 1993. Votive offerings for Hathor (Oxford, Griffith Institute, Ashmolean Museum).Google Scholar
Pinder, I., 2011. ‘Constructing and deconstructing Roman city walls: the contribution of urban enceintes to an understanding of the concept of borders’, in Mullin, D. (ed.), Places in between: the archaeology of social, cultural and geographical borders and borderlands (Oxford, Oxbow Books).Google Scholar
Porter, B., and Moss, R. L. B., 1929. Topographical bibliography of ancient Egyptian hieroglyphic texts, reliefs, and paintings, vol. ii: Theban temples (Oxford, Clarendon Press).Google Scholar
Porter, B., and Moss, R. L. B. 1931. Topographical bibliography of ancient Egyptian hieroglyphic texts, reliefs, and paintings, vol. iii: Memphis, part 2: Saqqâra to Dahshûr (Oxford, Oxford University Press).Google Scholar
Porter, B., and Moss, R. L. B. 1934. Topographical bibliography of ancient Egyptian hieroglyphic texts, reliefs, and paintings, vol. iv: Lower and Middle Egypt (Delta and Cairo to Asyût) (Oxford, Clarendon Press).Google Scholar
Porter, B., and Moss, R. L. B. 1937. Topographical bibliography of ancient Egyptian hieroglyphic texts, reliefs, and paintings, vol. v: Upper Egypt: sites (Deir Rîfa to Aswân, excluding Thebes and the temples of Abydos, Dendera, Esna, Edfu, Kôm Ombo and Philae) (Oxford, Clarendon Press).Google Scholar
Porter, B., and Moss, R. L. B. 1939. Topographical bibliography of ancient Egyptian hieroglyphic texts, reliefs, and paintings, vol. vi: Upper Egypt chief temples (Oxford, Oxford University Press).Google Scholar
Posener, G., 1940. ‘ḏḳꜥpyr, Métropole du IVe nome de basse-égypte’, RdE 4, pp. 228–229.Google Scholar
Prell, S., 2011. Einblicke in der Werkstätten der Residenz. Die Stein und Metallwerkzeuge des Grabungsplatz q1 (Forshungen in der Ramses Stadt 8; Hildesheim, Gerstenberg).Google Scholar
Pusch, E. B., 1979. Das Senet-Brettspiel im alten Ägypten: Teil 1. Das inschriftliche und archäologische Material (MÄS 38, Munich, Deutscher Kunstverlag).Google Scholar
Pusch, E. B. 1989. ‘Bericht über die sechste Hauptkampagne in Qantir/Piramesse-Nord: Herbst 1988’, GM 112, pp. 67–90.Google Scholar
Pusch, E. B. 1999a. ‘Tausret und Sethos II in der Ramses-Stadt’, Ä&L 9, pp. 101–109.Google Scholar
Pusch, E. B. 1999b. ‘Towards a map of Piramesse’, EA 14, pp. 13–15.Google Scholar
Pusch, E. B. 1999c. ‘Vorbericht über die Abschlußkampagne am Grabungsplatz Q IV 1997’, Ä&L 9, pp. 19–37.Google Scholar
Pusch, E. B., Becker, H., and Fassbinder, J., 1999. ‘Wohnen und Leben. Oder: weitere Schritte zu einem Stadtplan der Ramses-Stadt’, Ä&L 9, pp. 155–170.Google Scholar
Quaegebeur, J., 1982. Studia Paulo Naster oblata II: orientalia antiqua (OLA 13; Departement Orientalistiek/Uitgeverij, Leuven, Peeters).Google Scholar
Quaegebeur, J. 1989. ‘Le petit obélisque d’Elkab et la Dame du terroir d’en haut’, CdÉ 64, pp. 121–133.Google Scholar
Quibell, J. E., 1907. Excavations at Saqqara (1905–1906) (Cairo, IFAO).Google Scholar
Quibell, J. E. 1923. Excavations at Saqqara (1912–1914): archaic mastabas (Cairo, IFAO).Google Scholar
Quibell, J. E., and Hayter, A. G. K., 1927. Excavations at Saqqara: Teti pyramid, north side (Cairo, IFAO).Google Scholar
Rainville, L., 2015. ‘Investigating traces of everyday life in ancient households: some methodological considerations’, in Müller, M. (ed.), Household studies in complex societies: (micro) archaeological and textual approaches (OIS 10; Chicago, Oriental Institute of the University of Chicago), pp. 1–27.Google Scholar
Ramzi, M., 1953. Das Geographische Wörterbuch der Ägyptischen Städte und Dörfer (Cairo).Google Scholar
Ranke, H., 1926. Koptische Friedhöfe bei Karara und der Amontempel Scheschonks I bei El-Hibe, Bericht über die badischen Grabungen in Ägypten in den Wintern 1913 und 1914 (Berlin, Walter de Gruyter).Google Scholar
Ranke, H. 1935. Die Ägyptischen Personennamen. I, Verzeichnis Der Namen (Glückstadt, Augustin).Google Scholar
Raue, D., 2010. ‘Third Intermediate Period: King Ini on Elephantine’, in Arnold, F., et al., ‘Report on the 37th season of excavation and restoration on the island of Elephantine’, ASAE 84, pp. 343–362.Google Scholar
Raven, M. J., 1991. The tomb of Iurudef: a Memphite official in the reign of Ramesses II (EES EM 57; London, Egypt Exploration Society).Google Scholar
Redford, D. B., 1973. ‘An interim report on the second season of work at the temple of Osiris’, JEA 59, pp. 16–30.Google Scholar
Redford, D. B. 1986. ‘New light on Temple J at Karnak’, Orientalia 55, pp. 1–15.Google Scholar
Redford, D. B. 2004. Excavations at Mendes, vol. i: the royal necropolis (CHANE 20; Leiden, Brill).Google Scholar
Redford, D. B. 2010. City of the Ram-Man: the story of ancient Mendes (Princeton, Princeton University Press).Google Scholar
Redman, C. L., 1999. ‘The development of archaeological theory: explaining the past’, in Barker, G. (ed.), Companion encyclopaedia of archaeology, vol. i (London, Routledge), pp. 48–80.Google Scholar
Redman, C. L., and Watson, P. J., 1970. ‘Systematic intensive surface collection’, AmerAnt 35, pp. 279–291.Google Scholar
Revillout, E., 1891. ‘Un papyrus bilingue du temps de Philopator’, PSBA 14, pp. 60–97, 120–132, 229–255.Google Scholar
Ritner, R. K., 2009a. ‘Fragmentation and re-integration in the Third Intermediate Period’, in Broekman, G. P. F., Demarée, R. J., and Kaper, O. E. (eds.), The Libyan Period in Egypt: historical and cultural studies into the 21st–24th Dynasties. Proceedings of a conference at Leiden University, 25–27 October 2007 (EgUit 23; Nederlands Instituut voor het Nabije Oosten, Leuven, Peeters), pp. 327–340.Google Scholar
Ritner, R. K. 2009b. The Libyan Anarchy: inscriptions from Egypt’s Third Intermediate Period (Atlanta, Society of Biblical Literature).Google Scholar
Roeder, G., 1914. Naos (CGC 70001–70050; Leipzig, Breitkopf & Härtel).Google Scholar
Roeder, G. 1931–2. Vorläufiger Bericht über die Ausgrabungen in Hermopolis, 1929–1932 (Vienna, Druck von Adolf Holzhausens Nachfolger).Google Scholar
Roeder, G. 1959. Hermopolis, 1929–1939: Ausgrabungen der Deutschen Hermopolis-Expedition in Hermopolis, Ober-Ägypten (Pelizâus-Museum zu Hildesheim – Wissenschaftliche Veröffentlichung 4; Hildesheim, Verlag Gebrüder Gerstenberg).Google Scholar
Romer, J., 2016. A history of ancient Egypt, vol. ii: From the Great Pyramid to the fall of the Middle Kingdom (Harmondsworth, Penguin Books).Google Scholar
Römer, M., 1994. Gottes- und Priesterherrschaft in Ägypten am Ende des Neuen Reiches: Ein Religionsgeschichtliches Phänomen und Seine Sozialen Grundlagen (ÄUAT 21; Wiesbaden, Otto Harrassowitz Verlag).Google Scholar
Rössler-Köhler, U., 1999. Zur Tradierungsgschichte des Totenbuches zwischen der 17. und 22. Dynastie (Bonn,Otto Harrassowitz Verlag).Google Scholar
Rowe, A., 1931. ‘The Eckley B Coxe Jr expedition excavations at Meydûm’, UPMJ 22, pp. 5–46.Google Scholar
Rowland, J., 2007. ‘The Delta survey: Minufiyeh province, 2006–7’, JEA 93, pp. 65–77.Google Scholar
Rowland, J., and Billing, N., 2006. ‘The EES Delta survey: Minufiyeh 2005’, EA 28, pp. 3–6.Google Scholar
Rowland, J., and Spencer, A. J., 2011. ‘The EES Delta survey in spring 2011’, EA 39, pp. 3–5.Google Scholar
Rowland, J., and Strutt, K. D., 2012. ‘Geophysical survey and sub-surface investigations at Quesna and Kom el-Ahmar (Minuf), governorate of Minufiyeh: an integrated strategy for mapping and understanding sub-surface remains of mortuary, sacred and domestic contexts’, in Belova, G. A., and Ivanov, S. V. (eds.), Achievements and problems of modern Egyptology: proceedings of the international conference held in Moscow on September 29–October 2, 2009 (Moscow, Russian Academy of Sciences), pp. 328–345.Google Scholar
Rowland, J., and Wilson, P., 2006. ‘Fieldwork: the Delta survey, 2004–05’, JEA 92, pp. 1–13.Google Scholar
Rowland, J., Edinborough, K., Phillipps, R., and el-Senussi, A., 2009. ‘The Delta survey: Minufiyeh province, 2008–9’, JEA 95, pp. 35–49.Google Scholar
Rowlands, M. J., 1972. ‘Defense: a factor in the organization of settlements’, in Ucko, P. J., Tringham, R., and Dimbleby, G. W. (eds.), Man, settlement and urbanism: proceedings of a meeting of the Research Seminar in Archaeology and Related Subjects held at the Institute of Archaeology, London University (London, Duckworth), pp. 447–462.Google Scholar
Rubensohn, O., and Knatz, F., 1904. ‘Bericht über die Ausgrabungen bei Abusir el Mäläq im Jahre 1903’, ZÄS 41, pp. 1–21.Google Scholar
Rzepka, S., 2011. ‘Third Intermediate Period houses and workshops’, in Rzepka, S., Wodzińska, A., Malleson, C. et al., ‘New Kingdom and the Third Intermediate Period in Tell el-Retaba: results of the Polish–Slovak Archaeological Mission, seasons 2009–2010’, Ä&L 21, pp. 135–138 (129–184).Google Scholar
Sadek, A. A., 1985. Contribution à l’étude de l’Amdouat. Les variantes tardives dans les papyrus du Musée du Caire (Freiburg,  Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht).Google Scholar
Sagrillo, T. L., 2009. ‘The geographic origins of the “Bubastite” Dynasty and possible locations for the royal residence and burial place of Shoshenq I’, in Broekman, G. P. F., Demarée, R. J., and Kaper, O. E. (eds.), The Libyan Period in Egypt: historical and cultural studies into the 21st–24th Dynasties. Proceedings of a conference at Leiden University, 25–27 October 2007 (EgUit 23; Nederlands Instituut voor het Nabije Oosten, Leuven, Peeters), pp. 341–361.Google Scholar
Samuel, D., 1999. ‘Bread making and social interactions at the Amarna workmen’s village, Egypt’, WorldArch 31 (1), pp. 121–144.Google Scholar
Satzinger, H., 1974. ‘Zu den Men-cheper-Rēꜥ-Skarabäen’, StudAeg 1, pp. 329–337.Google Scholar
Sauneron, S., 1950. ‘La ville de sAXbw’, Kêmi 11, pp. 63–72.Google Scholar
Sauneron, S. 1955. ‘Sakhebou (troisième article)’, BIFAO 55, pp. 61–64.Google Scholar
Schadewaldt, H., 1983. ‘Von der Cloaca maxima bis zur modernen Kläranlage-historische Aspeckte zur Abfallbeseitigung’, Zentralblatt für Bakteriologie, Mikrobiologie und Hygiene, I. Abt. Orig. B 178, pp. 68–80.Google Scholar
Schenkel, W., 1987. ‘Über den Umgang mit Quellen: Al-Kōm al-Aḥmar/Šāarūna’, in Assmann, J., Davies, V., and Burkard, G. (eds.), Problems and priorities in Egyptian archaeology (London, Kegan Paul International), pp. 149–173.Google Scholar
Schiaparelli, E., 1921. ‘La missione italiana a Ghebelein’, ASAE 21, pp. 126–128.Google Scholar
Schiestl, R., 2010. Regional Survey Governorate Kafr esh-Shaikh: report on the first season, spring 2010, pp. 1–20 (pdf) accessed from: www.academia.edu/1871573/Regional_Survey_around_Buto_-_First_Report_Spring_2010 Accessed on 8/1/2017.Google Scholar
Schiestl, R. 2012. ‘Investigating ancient settlements around Buto’, EA 40, pp. 18–20.Google Scholar
Schiestl, R. 2014. ‘Field boundaries and ancient settlement sites: observations from the regional survey around Buto, western Delta’, MDAIK 68, pp. 175–190.Google Scholar
Schlick-Nolte, B., 1999. ‘Ägyptische Fayence und Ägyptisch Blau im Alten Ägypten’, in Busz, R., and Gercke, P. (eds.), Türkis und Azur: Quarzkeramik im Orient und Okzident (Wolfratshausen, Edition Minerva), pp. 12–51.Google Scholar
Schlick-Nolte, B., and von Droste zu Hülschoff, V, 1990. Skarabäen, Amulette und Schmuck (Liebieghaus, Museum Alter Plastik, Ägyptische Bildwerke, 1; Gutenberg, Melsungen).Google Scholar
Schott, S., 1937. In Vogliano, A., Secondo rapport degli scavi condotti della missione archeologica d’Egitto della R. Università di Milano nella zona di Madinet Madi (campagna inverno e primavera 1936–1937) (Milan, Pubblicazioni della regia università di Milano).Google Scholar
Schulman, A. R., 1966. ‘A problem of Pedubasts’, JARCE 5, pp. 33–41.Google Scholar
Schulman, A. R. 1980. ‘Two unrecognized monuments of Shedsunefertem’, JNES 39 (4), pp. 303–311.Google Scholar
Schulte, A. R., and Arnold, D, 1978. Meisterwerke altägyptischer Keramik: 5000 Jahre Kunst und Kunsthandwerk aus Ton und Fayence: 16. September bis 30. November 1978, Höhr-Grenzhausen, Rastal Haus (Höhr-Grenzhausen, Keramikmuseum Westerwald).Google Scholar
Schulz, R., 1992. Die Entwicklung und Bedeutung des kuboiden Statuentypus: eine Untersuchung zu den sogenannten ‘Würfelhockern’ (HÄB; Hildesheim, Gerstenberg), pp. 33–34.Google Scholar
Schumacher, I. W., 1988. Der Gott Sopdu: der Herr der Fremdländer (OBO 79; Göttingen, Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht).Google Scholar
Seidlmayer, S., 1982. ‘Stadt und Tempel von Elephantine: Neunter/Zehnter Grabungsbericht’, MDAIK 38, pp. 271–345.Google Scholar
Seidlmayer, S. 2000. ‘The First Intermediate Period (c.2160–2055 bc)’, in Shaw, I. (ed.), The Oxford history of ancient Egypt (Oxford, Oxford University Press), pp. 108–137.Google Scholar
Seipel, W., 1989. Ägypten: Götter, Gräber und die Kunst: 4000 Jahre Jenseitsglaube (Katalogue des Oberösterreichischen Landesmuseums 22; Linz, Landesmuseum).Google Scholar
Shanks, M., and Tilley, C., 1992. Re-constructing archaeology (2nd edition) (London, Routledge).Google Scholar
Shaw, I., 1992. ‘Ideal homes in ancient Egypt: the archaeology of social aspiration’, CAJ 2 (2), pp. 147–166.Google Scholar
Shaw, I. 2012. Ancient Egyptian technology and innovation: transformations in pharaonic material culture (London, Bloomsbury Academic Press).Google Scholar
Sheikholeslami, C. M., 2009. ‘Breast or paw? Thoughts on the Osorkon III stela from Ashmunein’, in Magee, D., Bourriau, J., and Quirke, S. (eds.), Sitting beside Lepsius: studies in honour of Jaromir Malek at the Griffith Institute (OLA 185; Leuven, Peeters), pp. 515–529.Google Scholar
Smekalova, T. N., Mills, A. J., and Herbich, T., 2003. ‘Magnetic survey at ’Ain el-Gazzareen’, in Bowen, G. E., and Hope, C. A. (eds.), The oasis papers 3: proceedings of the Third International Conference of the Dakhleh Oasis Project (Oxford, Oxbow Books), pp. 131–135.Google Scholar
Smith, H. S., 1972. ‘Society and settlement in ancient Egypt’, in Ucko, P. J., Tringham, R., and Dimbleby, G. W. (eds.), Man, settlement and urbanism: proceedings of a meeting of the Research Seminar in Archaeology and Related Subjects held at the Institute of Archaeology, London University (London, Duckworth), pp. 705–719.Google Scholar
Smith, H. S., and Jeffreys, D. G., 1980. ‘The “Anubieion”, north Saqqâra: preliminary report, 1978–9’, JEA 66, pp. 17–27.Google Scholar
Smith, H. S., and Smith, A, 1976. ‘A reconsideration of the Kamose Texts’, ZÄS 103, pp. 48–76.Google Scholar
Smith, H. S., Jeffreys, D. G., and Malek, J, 1983. ‘The survey of Memphis, 1981’, JEA 69, pp. 30–42.Google Scholar
Smoláriková, K., 2014. ‘Ceramics from the Ramesside enclosure’, in Spencer, N., Kom Firin II: the urban fabric and landscape (British Museum Research Paper 192; London, British Museum Press), pp. 47–53.Google Scholar
Snape, S., 1986. Six archaeological sites in Sharqiyeh province (Liverpool, Liverpool University Press).Google Scholar
Snape, S. 2014. The complete cities of ancient Egypt (London, Thames and Hudson).Google Scholar
Spalinger, A. J., 2005. War in ancient Egypt (Ancient World at War Series; Maldon, Blackwell).Google Scholar
Spence, K., 2004a. ‘Royal walling projects in the second millennium bc: beyond an interpretation of defence’, CAJ 14 (2), pp. 265–271.Google Scholar
Spence, K. 2004b. ‘The three-dimensional form of the Amarna House’, JEA 90, pp. 123–152.Google Scholar
Spence, K. 2010. ‘Settlement structure and social interaction at El-Amarna’, in Bietak, M., Czerny, E., and Forstner-Müller, I. (eds.), Cities and urbanism in ancient Egypt: papers from a workshop in November 2006 at the Austrian Academy of Sciences (DGÖAW 60/UZK 35; Vienna, VÖAW), pp. 289–298.Google Scholar
Spence, K. 2015. ‘Ancient Egyptian houses and households: architecture, artifacts, conceptualization, and interpretation’, in Müller, M. (ed.), Household studies in complex societies: (micro) archaeological and textual approaches (OIS 10;Chicago, Oriental Institute of the University of Chicago), pp. 83–101.Google Scholar
Spencer, A. J., 1979. Brick architecture in ancient Egypt (Warminster, Aris and Phillips).Google Scholar
Spencer, A. J. 1988. ‘A glazed composition sistrum handle inscribed for Amenrud’, JEA 74, p. 232.Google Scholar
Spencer, A. J. 1993. Excavations at el-Ashmunein, III: the town (British Museum Expedition to Middle Egypt; London, British Museum Press).Google Scholar
Spencer, A. J. 1994. ‘Mud brick: its decay and detection in Upper and Lower Egypt’, in Eyre, C., Leahy, A., and Montagno Leahy, L. (eds.), The unbroken reed: studies in the culture and heritage of ancient Egypt in honour of A. F. Shore (EES OP 11; London, Egypt Exploration Society), pp. 315–320.Google Scholar
Spencer, A. J. 1996. Excavations at Tell el-Balamun, 1991–1994 (London, British Museum Press).Google Scholar
Spencer, A. J. 1999. Excavations at Tell el-Balamun, 1995–1998 (London, British Museum Press).Google Scholar
Spencer, A. J. 2002a. ‘The exploration of Tell Belim, 1999–2002’, JEA 88, pp. 37–51.Google Scholar
Spencer, A. J. 2002b. ‘Fieldwork, 2001–02: the Delta survey, 2001’, JEA 88, pp. 6–7.Google Scholar
Spencer, A. J. 2003. Excavations at Tell el-Balamun 3: 1999–2001 (London, British Museum Press).Google Scholar
Spencer, A. J. 2007. ‘The possible existence of Third Intermediate Period elite tombs at el-Ashmunein’, BMSAES 8, pp. 49–51.Google Scholar
Spencer, A. J. 2009. Excavations at Tell el-Balamun, 2003–2008 (pdf), available at www.britishmuseum.org/pdf/Book%201.pdf.Google Scholar
Spencer, A. J. 2011. ‘Tell el-Balamun 2010’, BMSAES 16, pp. 149–168.Google Scholar
Spencer, A. J., and Bailey, D. M, 1985. British Museum expedition to Middle Egypt: Ashmunein (1984) (British Museum Occasional Paper 61; London, British Museum).Google Scholar
Spencer, A. J., and Spencer, P., 1986. ‘Notes on late Libyan Egypt’, JEA 72, pp. 198–201.Google Scholar
Spencer, A. J., and Spencer, P. 2000. ‘The EES Delta Survey’, EA 16, pp. 25–27.Google Scholar
Spencer, N., 2006. A Naos of Nekhthorheb from Bubastis: religious iconography and temple building in the 30th Dynasty (British Museum Research Publication 156; London, British Museum Press).Google Scholar
Spencer, N. 2007. ‘Naville at Bubastis and other sites’, in Spencer, P. (ed.), The Egypt Exploration Society: the early years (EES OP 16; London, Egypt Exploration Society), pp. 1–31.Google Scholar
Spencer, N. 2008. Kom Firin I: the Ramesside temple and the site survey (British Museum Research Publication 170; London, British Museum Press).Google Scholar
Spencer, N. 2014. Kom Firin II: the urban fabric and landscape (British Museum Research Publication 192; London, British Museum Press).Google Scholar
Spencer, N. 2015. ‘Creating a neighbourhood within a changing town: household and other agencies at Amara West in Nubia’, in Müller, M. (ed.), Household studies in complex societies: (micro) archaeological and textual approaches (OIS 10; Chicago, Oriental Institute of the University of Chicago), pp. 169–210.Google Scholar
Spencer, P., 1981. ‘Studies in the lexicography of ancient Egyptian buildings and their parts’ (PhD thesis, University College London).Google Scholar
Spencer, P. 1989. ‘The stela of Osorkon’, in Spencer, A. J., Excavations at el-Ashmunein II: the temple area (London, British Museum Press), pp. 57–62.Google Scholar
Spencer, P. 2007. ‘Petrie in the Delta’, in Spencer, P. (ed.), The Egypt Exploration Society: the early years (EES OP 16; London, Egypt Exploration Society), pp. 33–65.Google Scholar
Spiegelberg, W., 1903. ‘Die Tefnachthosstele des Museums von Athen’, RT 25, pp. 190–198.Google Scholar
Spiegelberg, W. 1906–8. Die demotischen Denkmäler, II: Die demotischen Papyrus (CGC 30601–31270, 50001–50022; Strasburg, M. Dumont Schauberg).Google Scholar
Stadelmann, R., 1996. ‘Temple palace and residential palace’, in Bietak, M. (ed.), Haus und Palast im Alten Ägypten (DGÖAW 14/UZK 14; Vienna, Verlage der Österreichischen Akademie der Wissenschaften), pp. 225–230.Google Scholar
Stanley, J. D., 1988. ‘Subsidence in the northeastern Nile Delta: rapid rates, possible causes and consequences’, Science 240, pp. 497–500.Google Scholar
Stanley, J. D., and Warne, A. G., 1993. ‘Nile Delta: recent geological evolution and human impact’, Science 260, pp. 628–634.Google Scholar
Steadman, S., 2004. ‘The architecture of family and society in early sedentary communities on the Anatolian plateau’, J Anthropol Res 60 (4), pp. 515–558.Google Scholar
Steel, L., 2013. Materiality and consumption in the Bronze Age Mediterranean (Routledge Studies in Archaeology 7; London, Routledge).Google Scholar
Steinberg, J. M., 1996. ‘Ploughzone sampling in Denmark: isolating and interpreting site signals from disturbed contexts’, Antiquity 70 (286), pp. 268–292.Google Scholar
Steindorff, G., 1946. Catalogue of the Egyptian sculpture in the Walters Art Gallery (Baltimore, The Trustees of the Walters Art Gallery).Google Scholar
Sternberg-El Hotabi, H., 1999. Untersuchungen zur Überlieferungsgeschichte der Horusstelen: ein Beitrag zur Religionsgeschichte Ägyptens im 1. Jahrtausend v. Chr. (ÄA 62; Wiesbaden, Harrassowitz).Google Scholar
Stevens, A., 2006. Private religion at Amarna: the material evidence (BAR IS 1587; Oxford, Archaeopress).Google Scholar
Stewart, H. M., 1983. Egyptian stelae, reliefs and paintings from the Petrie Collection, part 3: the Late Period (Warminster, Aris and Phillips).Google Scholar
Streck, M., 1914. Assurbanipal und die letzen assyrischen Könige bis zum Untergange Niniveh’s (Vorderasiatische Bibliothek 7; Leipzig, Hinrichs).Google Scholar
Sullivan, E. A., 2013. A glimpse into ancient Thebes: excavations at South Karnak (2004–2006) (BAR IS 2538; Oxford, Archaeopress).Google Scholar
Szpakowska, K., 2003. Behind closed eyes: dreams and nightmares in ancient Egypt (Swansea, Classical Press of Wales).Google Scholar
Szpakowska, K. 2008. Daily life in ancient Egypt: recreating Lahun (Oxford, Blackwell).Google Scholar
Tainter, J. A., 1983. ‘Settlement behavior and the archaeological record: concepts for the definition of “archaelogical site”, Contract Abstracts and CRM Archeaology 3 (2), pp. 130–133.Google Scholar
Tainter, J. A. 1999. ‘Post-collapse societies’, in Barker, G. (ed.), Companion encyclopaedia of archaeology, vol. ii (London, Routledge), pp. 988–1039.Google Scholar
Tait, G. A. D., 1963. ‘The Egyptian relief chalice’, JEA 49, pp. 93–139.Google Scholar
Tassie, G. J., and Owens, L. S., 2010. Standards of archaeological excavation: a fieldguide (ECHO Monograph Series 1; London, Garden House).Google Scholar
Taylor, J. H., 1998. ‘Nodjmet, Payankh and Herihor: the end of the New Kingdom reconsidered’, in Eyre, C. J. (ed.), Proceedings of the Seventh International Congress of Egyptologists, Cambridge, 3–9 September 1995 (Leuven, Peeters), pp. 1143–1155.Google Scholar
Taylor, J. H. 2000. ‘The Third Intermediate Period’, in Shaw, I. (ed.), The Oxford history of ancient Egypt (Oxford, Oxford University Press), pp. 330–368.Google Scholar
Taylor, J. H. 2009. ‘Coffins as evidence for a “north–south divide” in the 22nd–25th Dynasties’, in Broekman, G. P. F., Demarée, R. J., and Kaper, O. E. (eds.), The Libyan Period in Egypt: historical and cultural studies into the 21st–24th Dynasties. Proceedings of a conference at Leiden University, 25–27 October 2007 (EgUit 23; Nederlands Instituut voor het Nabije Oosten, Leuven, Peeters), pp. 375–416.Google Scholar
Teeter, E., 2003. Scarabs, scaraboids, seals, and seal impressions from Medinat Habu (OIP 118; Chicago, Oriental Institute of the University of Chicago).Google Scholar
Teeter, E. 2010. Baked clay figurines and votive beds from Medinet Habu (OIP 133; Chicago, Oriental Institute of the University of Chicago).Google Scholar
Thiers, C., 1995. ‘Civils et militaires dans les temples: occupation illicite et expulsion’, BIFAO 95, pp. 493–516.Google Scholar
Thomas, A. P., 1981. Gurob: a New Kingdom town, 2 vols. (Egyptology Today 5; Warminster, Aris and Phillips).Google Scholar
Thomas, R. L., 2016. Naukratis: Greeks in Egypt: Egyptian Late Period figures in terracotta and limestone (pdf), accessed from www.britishmuseum.org/pdf/Thomas_Egyptian_figures_final.pdf. Accessed 20/3/2019.Google Scholar
Thomas, S., 2000. ‘Tell Abqa’in: a fortified settlement in the western Delta: preliminary report of the 1997 season’, MDAIK 56, pp. 371–376.Google Scholar
Tietze, C., 1985. ‘Amarna: Analyse der Wohnhäuser und soziale Struktur der Stadtbewohner’, ZÄS 112, pp. 48–84.Google Scholar
Tietze, C. 1986. ‘Amarna (Teil II): Analyse der ökonomischen Beziehungen der Stadtbewohner’, ZÄS 113, pp. 55–78.Google Scholar
Tietze, C. 2008a. ‘Ökonomische Beziehungen der Bewohner der Südstadt’, in Tietze, C., Amarna: Lebensräume – Lebensbilder – Weltbilder (Potsdam, Universitätsverlag), pp. 124–139.Google Scholar
Tietze, C. 2008b. ‘Wohnhäuser und Bewohner der Südstadt’, in Tietze, C. (ed.), Amarna: Lebensräume – Lebensbilder – Weltbilder (Potsdam, Universitätsverlag), pp. 86–109.Google Scholar
Tillmann, A., 1992. ‘Die Steinartefakte des dynastischen Ägypten, dargestellt am Beispiel der Inventare aus Tell el-Dab’a und Qantir’ (PhD thesis, University of Tübingen).Google Scholar
Tillmann, A. 2007. Neolithikum in der Späten Bronzezeit. Steingeräte des 2. Jahrtausend aus Auaris-Piramesse (Forschungen in der Ramses-Stadt 4; Hildesheim, Gerstenberg).Google Scholar
Timm, S., 1984–92. Das christlich-koptische Ägypten in arabischer Zeit: eine Sammlung christlicher Stätten in Ägypten in arabischer Zeit, unter Ausschluss von Alexandria, Kairo, des Apa-Mena-Klosters (Dēr Abū Mina), des Skētis (Wādi n-Naṭrūn) und der Sinai-Region, 6 vols. (B.TAVO 41; Wiesbaden, Reichert).Google Scholar
Tracey, J. D., 2000. ‘To wall or not to wall: evidence from medieval Germany’, in Tracey, J. D. (ed.), City walls: the urban enceinte in global perspective (Cambridge, Cambridge University Press), pp. 71–87.Google Scholar
Trampier, J., 2009. ‘Expanding archaeology in the Nile floodplain: a non-destructive, remote sensing-assisted survey in the western Delta landscape’, Bulletin of the American Research Center in Egypt 194, pp. 21–24.Google Scholar
Trampier, J. 2010. ‘The dynamic landscape of the western Nile Delta from the New Kingdom to the Late Roman periods’ (PhD thesis, University of Chicago).Google Scholar
Trampier, J. 2014. Landscape archaeology of the western Nile Delta (Wilbour Studies in Egypt and Ancient Western Asia; Atlanta, Lockwood).Google Scholar
Trampier, J., Simony, A., Toonen, W., and Starbird, J., 2013. ‘Missing Koms and abandoned channels: the potential of regional survey in the western Nile Delta landscape’, JEA 99, pp. 217–240.Google Scholar
Traunecker, C., 1975. ‘Une stèle commémorant la construction de l’enceinte d’un temple de Montou’, Karnak 5, pp. 141–158.Google Scholar
Traunecker, C. 1992. Coptos: hommes et dieux sur le parvis de Geb (OLA 43; Leuven, Peeters).Google Scholar
Traunecker, C. 1993. ‘Les résidents des rives du Lac Sacré: le cas d’Ankhefenkhonsou’, CRIPEL 15, pp. 83–93.Google Scholar
Tresson, P., 1935–8. ‘L’inscription de Chéchanq Ier, au muse du Caire: un frappant exemple d’impôt progressif en matière religieuse’, in Mélanges Maspero, i/2 (MIFAO 66; Cairo, IFAO), pp. 817–840.Google Scholar
Trigger, B. G., 2006. A history of archaeological thought (2nd edition) (Cambridge, Cambridge University Press).Google Scholar
Tsujimura, S., 2011. ‘Archaeological investigations: South Area’, in Kawanishi, H., Tsujimura, S., and Hanasaka, T. (eds.), Preliminary report: Akoris 2010 (History and Anthropology; Tsukuba, University of Tsukuba), pp. 4–9.Google Scholar
Tsujimura, S. 2012. ‘Fishing in Akoris’, in Kawanishi, H., Tsujimura, S., and Hanasaka, T. (eds.), Preliminary report: Akoris 2012 (History and Anthropology; Tsukuba, University of Tsukuba), pp. 14–18.Google Scholar
Tsujimura, S. 2013. ‘Faunal remains in the South Area’, in Kawanishi, H., Tsujimura, S., and Hanasaka, T. (eds.), Preliminary report: Akoris 2012 (History and Anthropology; Tsukuba, University of Tsukuba), pp. 15–17.Google Scholar
Tyson-Smith, S., 2003. Wretched Kush, ethnic identities, and boundaries in Egypt’s Nubian empire (London, Routledge).Google Scholar
Uchida, S., 1995. ‘Fragmentary relief of Pinudjem I’, in Paleological Association of Japan Egyptian Committee (ed.), Akoris: report of the excavations at Akoris in Middle Egypt, 1981–1992 (Kyoto, Koyo Shobo), pp. 299–301.Google Scholar
UN Data, 2015. Egypt, Country Profile. Available at http://data.un.org/CountryProfile.aspx?crName=egypt. Accessed 1/8/2016.Google Scholar
Ur, J. A., 2002a. ‘Settlement and landscape in northern Mesopotamia: the Tell Hamoukar Survey, 2000–2001’, Akkadica 123, pp. 57–88.Google Scholar
Ur, J. A. 2002b. ‘Surface collection and offsite studies at Tell Hamoukar, 1999’, Iraq 64, pp. 15–44.Google Scholar
Ur, J. A. 2003. ‘CORONA satellite photography and ancient road networks: a northern Mesopotamian case study’, Antiquity 77, pp. 102–115.Google Scholar
USDA Foreign Agricultural Service, 2016. Egyptian land reclamation efforts (pdf). Available at https://gain.fas.usda.gov/Recent%20GAIN%20Publications/Egyptian%20Land%20Reclamation%20Efforts_Cairo_Egypt_5–16-2016.pdf. Accessed 1/8/2016.Google Scholar
Valbelle, D., Le Saout, F., Chartier-Raymond, M., Abd el-Samie, M., Traunecker, C., Wagner, G., Carrez-Maratray, J.-Y., and Zignani, P., 1992. ‘Reconnaissance archéologique à la pointe orientale du Delta: rapport préliminaire sur les saisons 1990 et 1991’, CRIPEL 14, pp. 11–22.Google Scholar
van den Brink, E. C. M., 1987. ‘A geo-archaeological survey in the north-eastern Nile Delta’, MDAIK 43, pp. 7–31.Google Scholar
van den Brink, E. C. M. 1988. ‘The Amsterdam University Survey expedition to the northeastern Nile Delta (1984–1986)’, in van den Brink, E. C. M. (ed.), The archaeology of the Nile Delta, Egypt: problems and priorities. Proceedings of the seminar held in Cairo, 19–22 October 1986, on the occasion of the fifteenth anniversary of the Netherlands Institute of Archaeology and Arabic Studies in Cairo (Amsterdam, Netherlands Foundation for Archaeological Research in Egypt), pp. 65–110.Google Scholar
van den Brink, E. C. M. 1992. ‘Preliminary report on the excavations at Tell Ibrahim Awad, seasons 1988–1990’, in van den Brink, E. C. M. (ed.), The Nile Delta in transition: 4th–3rd millennium bc. Proceedings of the seminar held in Cairo, 21–24 October 1990, at the Netherlands Institute of Archaeology and Arabic Studies (Tel Aviv, E. C. M. van den Brink), pp. 43–68.Google Scholar
van Saane, M., 2015. ‘Land leases and the legal lexicon: examining legal terminology in abnormal hieratic and early demotic land leases’ (MA thesis, Leiden University).Google Scholar
Vandier, J., 1961. Le papyrus Jumilhac (Paris, Centre National de la Recherche Scientifique).Google Scholar
Vandier d’Abbadie, J., 1937. Catalogue des ostraca figurés de Deir el Médineh: nos 2001–2733 (DFIFAO 2 (1); Cairo, IFAO).Google Scholar
Vandier d’Abbadie, J. 1946. Catalogue des ostraca figurés de Deir el Médineh (DFIFAO 2 (3); Cairo, IFAO).Google Scholar
Vandier d’Abbadie, J. 1963. Nestor L’Hôte (1804–1842): choix de documents conservés à la Bibliothèque Nationale et aux Archives du Musée du Louvre (Documenta et monumenta Orientis antiqui 11; Leiden, Brill).Google Scholar
Varille, A., and Robichon, C., 1935. ‘Quatre nouveaux temples thébains’, CdE 10, pp. 237–242.Google Scholar
Vernus, P., 1967. ‘Une localité de la région d’Héracléopolis’, RdE 19, pp. 166–169.Google Scholar
Vernus, P. 1975. ‘Inscriptions de la Troisième Période Intermédiaire (I): Les inscriptions de la cour péristyle nord du VIe pylône dans le temple de Karnak’, BIFAO 75, pp. 1–66.Google Scholar
Vernus, P. 1978. Athribis: textes et documents relatifs à la géographie, aux cultes et à l’histoire d’une ville du Delta égyptien à l’époque pharaonique (BdE 74; Cairo, IFAO).Google Scholar
Verreth, H., 1999. ‘The Egyptian eastern border region in Assyrian sources’, JAOS 119 (2), pp. 234–247.Google Scholar
Vikentiev, V., 1930. La haute crue du Nil et l’averse de l’an 6 du roi Taharqa: le dieu ‘Hemen’ et son chef-lieu ‘Hefat’ (Cairo, IFAO).Google Scholar
Vittmann, G., 2003. Ägypten und die Fremden im ersten vorchristlichen Jahrtausend (KAW 97; Mainz am Rhein, Philipp von Zabern).Google Scholar
Vleeming, S. P., 1993. Papyrus Reinhardt: an Egyptian land list from the tenth century bc (= Hieratische Papyri aus den Staatlichen Museen zu Berlin – Preussischer Kulturbesitz, 2; Berlin, Akademie Verlag).Google Scholar
von Beckerath, J., 1966. ‘The Nile level records at Karnak and their importance for the history of the Libyan Period (Dynasties XXII and XXIII)’, JARCE 5, pp. 49–55.Google Scholar
von Beckerath, J. 1994. ‘Zur Rückeninschrift der Statuette Kairo CG 42192’, Orientalia 63, pp. 84–87.Google Scholar
von Beckerath, J. 1995. ‘Beiträge zur Geschichte der Libyerzeit’, GM 144, pp. 7–13.Google Scholar
von Beckerath, J. 1997. Chronologie des pharaonischen Ägypten: die Zeitbestimmung der ägyptischen Geschichte von der Vorzeit bis 332 v. Chr. (Münchner Ägyptologische Studien 46; Munich: Philipp von Zabern).Google Scholar
von Beckerath, J. 1999. Handbuch der ägyptischen Königsnamen (2nd revised edition) (MÄS 49; Mainz, Philipp von Zabern).Google Scholar
von Beckerath, J. 2003. ‘Über das Verhältnis der 23. zur 22. Dynastie’, in Kloth, N., Martin, K., and Pardey, E. (eds.), Es werde niedergelegt als Schriftstück: Festschrift für Hartwig Altenmüller zum 65. Geburtstag (Hamburg, Buske), pp. 31–36.Google Scholar
von Bissing, W. Fr., 1914. Denkmäler Ägyptischer Sculptur, vol. iii (Munich, Bruckmann).Google Scholar
von der Way, T., 1984. ‘Untersuchungen des Deutschen Archäologischen Instituts Kairo im nördlichen Delta zwischen Disûq und Tida’, MDAIK 40, pp. 297–328.Google Scholar
von der Way, T. 1986. ‘Tell el-Fara’in – Buto: 1. Bericht’,MDAIK 42, pp. 191–212.Google Scholar
von Pilgrim, C., 1996. Elephantine XVIII. Untersuchungen in der Stadt des Mittleren Reiches und der Zweiten Zwischenzeit (AVDAIK 91; Mainz am Rhein, Philipp von Zabern).Google Scholar
von Pilgrim, C. 2010. ‘Chronology of the town wall’, in Kopp, P., von Pilgrim, C., Arnold, F., Kopp, E., Laskowska-Kusztal, E., and Raue, D., Elephantine, report on the 40th season (pdf). Accessed from www.dainst.org/documents/10180/384618/Elephantine+-+Report+on+the+40th+Season+(ENGLISH)/7a936239-6ace-4f45-8690-dba33b475326;jsessionid=E09107174292E5AC6782CCC27584093F?version=1.0. Accessed 20/3/2019.Google Scholar
Wainwright, G. A., 1912. In Petrie, W. M. F., Wainwright, G. A., and Mackay, E., The labyrinth, Gerzeh and Mazghuneh (BSAE/ERA 21; London, Bernard Quaritch).Google Scholar
Wainwright, G. A. 1927. ‘El-Hiba and Esh Shurafa and their connection with Herakleopolis and Cusae’, ASAE 27, pp. 76–104.Google Scholar
Ward, W. A., 1974. ‘The Semitic biconsonantal root sp and the common origin of Egyptian čwf and Hebrew sûp: “marsh(-plant)”’, Vetus Testamentum 24 (3), pp. 339–349.Google Scholar
Weidner, E. F., 1941–4. ‘Šilkan(ḫe)ni, König von Muṣri, ein Zeitgenosse Sargons II., nach einem neuen Bruchstück der Prisma-Inschrift des assyrischen Königs’, AfO 14, pp. 40–53.Google Scholar
Weigall, A. E. P., 1907. ‘Some inscriptions in Prof. Petrie’s collection of Egyptian antiquities’, RT 29, pp. 216–222.Google Scholar
Weigall, A. E. P. 1908. ‘Upper Egyptian notes’, ASAE 9, pp. 103–112.Google Scholar
Weill, R., 1914. ‘Monuments égyptiens divers’, RT 36, pp. 83–101.Google Scholar
Wenig, S., 1968. ‘Eine Grabkammer des Mittleren Reiches aus Kom Ombo’, Forschungen und Berichte 10, pp. 71–94.Google Scholar
Wenke, R. J., 1984. ‘Introduction’, in Wenke, R. J., Archaeological investigations at El-Hibeh 1980: preliminary report (American Research Center in Egypt Reports 9; Malibu, Undena), pp. 1–10.Google Scholar
Wessetzky, V., 1977. ‘Reliefs aus dem Tempel Ptolemaios I. in Kom el-Ahmar-Sharuna in der Budapester und Wiener Ägyptischen Sammlung’, MDAIK 33, pp. 133–141.Google Scholar
Wessetzky, V. 1981. Egyiptomi Művészet a Szépművészeti Múzeumban (Budapest, Képzőművészeti alap kiadóvállalata).Google Scholar
Westermann, W. L., 1917. ‘Land reclamation in the Fayum under Ptolemies Philadelphus and Euergetes I’, Classical Philology 12 (4), pp. 426–430.Google Scholar
Wiedemann, A., 1890–1. ‘Stela at Freiburg in Baden’, PSBA 13, pp. 31–39.Google Scholar
Wilbour, C. E., 1936. Travels in Egypt [December 1880 to May 1891]: letters of Charles Edwin Wilbour, edited by Jean Capart (New York, Brooklyn Museum).Google Scholar
Wild, H., 1972. ‘Une statue de la XII dynastie utlisée par le roi hermopolitain Thot-em-hat de la XXIIIe’, RdE 24, pp. 209–215.Google Scholar
Wilkinson, T. J., 1982. ‘The definition of ancient manured zones by means of extensive sherd-sampling techniques’, JFA 9, pp. 323–333.Google Scholar
Wilkinson, T. J. 1993. ‘Linear hollows in the Jazira, Upper Mesopotamia’, Antiquity 67, pp. 548–562.Google Scholar
Wilkinson, T. J. 2003. Archaeological landscapes of the Near East (Tucson, University of Arizona Press).Google Scholar
Wilkinson, T. J., Ur, J. A., and Casana, J., 2004. ‘From nucleation to dispersal: trends in settlement patterns in the northern Fertile Crescent’, in Cherry, J., and Alcock, S. (eds.), Side-by-side survey: comparative regional surveys in the Mediterranean world (Oxford, Oxbow Books), pp. 189–205.Google Scholar
Willems, H., and Muhammad, W. H., 2010. ‘A note on the origin of the toponym Al-Barshā’, JEA 96, pp. 232–236.Google Scholar
Wilson, P., 1998. ‘Fieldwork, 1997–8: Delta survey’, JEA 84, pp. 1–22.Google Scholar
Wilson, P. 2003. ‘Fieldwork, 2002–03: the Delta survey, 2002’, JEA 89, pp. 1–8.Google Scholar
Wilson, P. 2006. The survey of Saïs (Sa el Hagar), 1997–2002 (EES EM 77; London, Egypt Exploration Society).Google Scholar
Wilson, P. 2011. Sais I: the Ramesside–Third Intermediate Period at Kom Rebwa (EES EM 98; London, Egypt Exploration Society).Google Scholar
Wilson, P. 2012. ‘Waterways, settlements and shifting power in the north-western Nile Delta’, Water History 4 (1), pp. 95–117.Google Scholar
Wilson, P., and Grigoropoulos, D., 2009. The west Nile Delta regional survey, Beheira and Kafr El-Sheikh provinces (EES EM 86; London, Egypt Exploration Society).Google Scholar
Winlock, H., 1920. ‘Stela of Pernesbastet from Hassaïa’, JEA 6 (3), pp. 209–211.Google Scholar
Winnicki, J. K., 2009. Late Egypt and her neighbours: foreign population in Egypt in the first millennium bc (Journal of Juristic Papyrology, Supplement 12; Warsaw).Google Scholar
Wolf, W., 1929. ‘Der Berliner Ptah-Hymnus (P 3048, II–XII)’, ZÄS 64, pp. 17–44.Google Scholar
Wright, J. C., 2004. ‘Comparative settlement patterns during the Bronze Age in the Peloponnesos’, in Cherry, J., and Alcock, S. (eds.), Side-by-side survey: comparative regional studies in the Mediterranean world (Oxford, Oxbow Books), pp. 114–131.Google Scholar
Wunderlich, J., and Ginau, A., 2016. ‘Paläoumweltwandel im Raum Tell el Fara’in/Buto: Ergebnisse und Perspektiven geoarchäologischer Forschung’, MDAIK 70–71, pp. 485–497.Google Scholar
Yasur-Landau, A., Ebeling, J. R., and Mazow, L. B., 2011. (eds.), Household archaeology in ancient Israel and beyond (CHANE East 50; Leiden, Brill).Google Scholar
Yoyotte, J., 1950. ‘La localité pꜣi҆my-r mšꜥn tꜣḏḥwty st mry, établissement militaire du temps de Merenptah’, RdE 7, pp. 63–66.Google Scholar
Yoyotte, J. 1952. ‘Quelques toponymes égyptiens mentionnés dans les “Annales d’Assurbanipal” (Rm. I, 101–105)’, RA 46 (4), pp. 212–214.Google Scholar
Yoyotte, J. 1958. ‘Notes de toponymie égyptienne’, MDAIK 16, pp. 414–430.Google Scholar
Yoyotte, J. 1959. ‘Le bassin de Djâroukha’, Kêmi 15, pp. 23–33.Google Scholar
Yoyotte, J. 1960–3. ‘A propos des “terrains neufs” et de Thmouis (Toponymie de l’Égypte pharaonique III [2])’, GLECS 9, pp. 5–9.Google Scholar
Yoyotte, J. 1961a. ‘Études géographiques, I: la “Cité des Acacias” (Kafr Ammar)’, RdE 13, pp. 71–105.Google Scholar
Yoyotte, J. 1961b. ‘Les principautés du Delta au temps de l’anarchie libyenne’, in Mélanges Maspero I: Orient Ancien 4 (Cairo, IFAO), pp. 121–181.Google Scholar
Yoyotte, J. 1962. ‘Études géographiques, II: les localités méridonales de la région memphite et le “Pehou d’Héracléopolis”’, RdE 14, pp. 75–111.Google Scholar
Yoyotte, J. 1963. ‘Études géographiques, II: les localités méridionales de la région memphite et le “Pehou d’Héracléopolis”’, RdE 15, pp. 87–119.Google Scholar
Yoyotte, J. 1972. ‘Les adoratrices de la Troisième Periode Intermédiaire. À propos d’un chef-d’ouvre rapport par Champollion’, BSFE 64, pp. 31–52.Google Scholar
Yoyotte, J. 1977–8. ‘Religion de l’Égypte ancienne’, Annuaire, École Pratique Des Hautes Études: Ve Section – Sciences Religieuses 86, 163–171.Google Scholar
Yoyotte, J. 1979–80. ‘Religion de l’Égypte ancienne’, Annuaire, École Pratique Des Hautes Études: Ve Section – Sciences Religieuses 88, pp. 193–199.Google Scholar
Yoyotte, J. 1981–2. ‘Religion de l’Égypte ancienne’, Annuaire, École Pratique Des Hautes Études: Ve Section – Sciences Religieuses 90, pp. 189–195.Google Scholar
Yoyotte, J. 1987. ‘Une nouvelle figurine d’Amon voilé et le culte d’Amenopé à Tanis’, in Brissaud, P. (ed.), Cahiers de Tanis 1 (Paris, Editions Recherche sur les Civilisations), pp. 61–69.Google Scholar
Yoyotte, J. 1988. ‘Des lions et des chats: contribution à la prosopographie de l’époque libyenne’, RdE 39, pp. 155–178.Google Scholar
Yoyotte, J. 1989. ‘Note sur le bloc de Sheshonq I découvert par la mission archéologique à Saqqara de l’Université de Pisa’, EVO 12, pp. 33–35.Google Scholar
Yoyotte, J. 2003. ‘Un nouveau souvenir de Sheshanq I et un muret héliopolitain de plus’, RdE 54, pp. 219–265.Google Scholar
Zalla, T., Fawzy, M. A., Ishak, Y., Saad, A. H. Y., Road, M., and el-Noubi, H. M., 2000. Availability and quality of agricultural data for the new lands of Egypt (Impact Assessment Report 12; Cairo, Ministry of Agriculture and Land Reclamation).Google Scholar
Zecchi, M., 1999. Prosopografia dei sacerdoti del Fayyum: dall’Antico Regno al IV secolo a.C. Archeologia e storia della civiltà egiziana e del vicino Oriente antico (Materiali e studi 4; Imola, La Mandragora).Google Scholar
Zibelius, K., 1978. Ägyptische Siedlungen nach Texten des Alten Reiches (B. TAVO 19; Wiesbaden, Reichert).Google Scholar
Ziermann, M., 2002. ‘Tell el-Fara’in – Buto: Bericht über die Arbeiten am Gebäudekomplex der Schicht V und die Vorarbeiten auf dem Nordhügel (site A)’, MDAIK 58, pp. 461–499.Google Scholar
Zignani, P., Marchand, S., and Morisot, C., 1998. ‘Deux sondages sur les fondations du temple d’Hathor à Dendera’, BIFAO 98, pp. 463–496.Google Scholar
Zivie-Coche, C., 1991. Giza au premier millénaire: autour du temple d’Isis Dame des Pyramides (Boston, Museum of Fine Arts).Google Scholar
Zivie-Coche, C. 2000. ‘Les objets provenant de la structure elliptique’, in Brissaud, P., and Zivie-Coche, C. (eds.), Tanis: travaux récents sur le Tell Sân el-Hagar 2 (MFFT 1997–2000; Paris, Noesis), pp. 109–154.Google Scholar

Secondary Sources

Abdallah, A. O. A., 1984. ‘An unusual private stela of the Twenty-First Dynasty from Coptos’, JEA 70, pp. 65–72.Google Scholar
Abdel-Fattah, A., 2002. ‘The question of the presence of pharaonic antiquities in the city of Alexandria and its neighbouring sites (Alexandria pre-Alexander the Great)’, in Hawass, Z. (ed.), Egyptology at the dawn of the twenty-first century: proceedings of the Eighth International Congress of Egyptologists, Cairo, 2000, vol. ii: history and religion (Cairo, American University in Cairo Press), pp. 63–71.Google Scholar
Adriansen, H. K., 2009. ‘Land reclamation in Egypt: a study of life in the new lands’, Geoforum 40, pp. 664–674.Google Scholar
Aldred, C., 1956. ‘The Carnarvon statuette of Amūn’, JEA 42, pp. 3–7.Google Scholar
Allbaugh, L. G., 1953. Crete: a case study of an undeveloped area (Princeton, Princeton University Press).Google Scholar
Alliot, M., 1934. ‘Une stèle magique d’Edfou’, in Anonymous (ed.), Mélanges Maspero I: Orient ancient, vol. i (Cairo, IFAO), pp. 201–210.Google Scholar
Altenmüller, H., and Moussa, A. M., 1981. ‘Die Inschriften der Taharkastele von der Dahschurstraße’, SAK 9, pp. 57–84.Google Scholar
Andrews, C., 1994. Amulets of ancient Egypt (London, British Museum Press).Google Scholar
Anthes, R., 1959. ‘Summary and conclusions’, in Anthes, R., Mit Rahineh 1955 (Philadelphia, University Museum, University of Philadelphia), pp. 65–73.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Anthes, R. 1965. ‘General report on the excavation’, in Anthes, R., Mit Rahineh 1956 (Philadelphia, University Museum, University of Pennsylvania), pp. 1–44.Google Scholar
Anthes, R., Bakry, H. H. K., Fischer, H. G., and Simpson, W. K., 1965. ‘The catalogue of finds’, in Anthes, R., Mit Rahineh 1956 (Philadelphia, University Museum, University of Pennsylvania), pp. 71–161.Google Scholar
Anus, P., and Sa’ad, R., 1971. ‘Habitations de prêtres dans le temple d’Amon de Karnak’, Kêmi 21, pp. 217–238.Google Scholar
Arnold, D., 1999. Temples of the last pharaohs (Oxford, Oxford University Press).Google Scholar
Arnold, F., 1989. ‘A study of Egyptian domestic buildings’, VA 5, pp. 75–93.Google Scholar
Arnold, F. 1996. ‘Settlement remains at Lisht-North’, in Bietak, M. (ed.), Haus und Palast im Alten Ägypten (DGÖAW 14/UZK 14; Vienna, Verlage der Österreichischen Akademie der Wissenschaften), pp. 13–21.Google Scholar
Arnold, F. 1998. ‘Die Priesterhäuser der Chentkaues in Giza. Staatlicher Wohnungsbau als Interpretation der Wohnvorstellungen für einen “Idealmenschen”’, MDAIK 54, pp. 1–18.Google Scholar
Arnold, F. 2015. ‘Clean and unclean space: domestic waste management at Elephantine’, in Müller, M. (ed.), Household studies in complex societies: (micro) archaeological and textual approaches (OIS 10; Illinois, Oriental Institute of the University of Chicago), pp. 151–168.Google Scholar
Ashmawy, A. A., 2006. ‘Tell Gemaiyemi “Gomaimah”: more than 100 years after Griffith’s excavation’, in Czerny, E., Hein, I., Hunger, H., Melman, D., and Schwab, A (eds.), Timelines: studies in honour of Manfred Bietak, vol. i (OLA 149; Leuven, Peeters), pp. 55–64.Google Scholar
Aston, B. G., 1994. Ancient Egyptian stone vessels: materials and forms (SAGA 5; Heidelberg, Heidelberger Orientverlag).Google Scholar
Aston, B. G., Harrell, J. A., and Shaw, I., 2000. ‘Stone’, in Nicholson, P. T., and Shaw, I. (eds.), Ancient Egyptian materials and technology (Cambridge, Cambridge University Press), pp. 1–77.Google Scholar
Aston, D. A., 1989. ‘Takeloth II: a king of the “Theban Twenty-Third Dynasty”?’, JEA 75, pp. 139–153.Google Scholar
Aston, D. A. 1996a. Egyptian pottery of the late New Kingdom and Third Intermediate Period (twelfth–seventh centuries bc): tentative footsteps in a forbidding terrain (SAGA 13; Heidelberg, Heidelberger Orientverlag).Google Scholar
Aston, D. A. 1996b. ‘Sherds from a fortified townsite near Abu ’Īd’, CCÉ 4, pp. 19–45.Google Scholar
Aston, D. A. 1998. Die Keramik des Grabungsplatzes Q I. Teil 1: corpus of fabrics. Forschungen in der Ramses-Stadt: die Grabungen des Pelizaeus-Museums Hildesheim in Qantir – Pi-Ramesse, 1 (Mainz am Rhein, Philipp von Zabern).Google Scholar
Aston, D. A. 1999. Elephantine XIX: Pottery from the Late New Kingdom to the Early Ptolemaic Period (AVDAIK 95; Mainz am Rhein, Philipp von Zabern).Google Scholar
Aston, D. A. 2003. ‘New Kingdom pottery phases as revealed through well-dated tomb contexts’, in Bietak, M. (ed.), The synchronisation of civilisation in the eastern Mediterranean in the second millennium bc, II: proceedings of the SCIEM 2000 EuroConference Haindorf, 2nd May–7th May 2001 (CCEM 4; Vienna, Österreichischen Akademie der Wissenschaften), pp. 135–62.Google Scholar
Aston, D. A. 2007a. ‘Section 2: Pottery of the twelfth to seventh centuries bc’, in Aston, D. A., and Jeffreys, D. G., The survey of Memphis III: the Third Intermediate Period levels (EES EM 81; London, Egypt Exploration Society), pp. 17–57.Google Scholar
Aston, D. A. 2007b. ‘Section 3: Memphis in the Third Intermediate (Libyan) Period’, in Aston, D. A., and Jeffreys, D. G., The survey of Memphis III: the Third Intermediate Period levels (EES EM 81; London, Egypt Exploration Society), pp. 61–82.Google Scholar
Aston, D. A. 2009a. Burial assemblages of D–ynasty 21-25: chronology – typology – developments (CCEM 21; Vienna, Österreichische Akademie der Wissenschaften).Google Scholar
Aston, D. A. 2009b. ‘Takeloth II, a king of the Herakleopolitan/Theban Twenty-Third Dynasty revisited: the chronology of Dynasties 22 and 23’, in Broekman, G. P. F., Demarée, R. J., and Kaper, O. E. (eds.), The Libyan Period in Egypt: historical and cultural studies into the 21st–24th Dynasties. Proceedings of a conference at Leiden University, 25–27 October 2007 (EgUit 23; Nederlands Instituut voor het Nabije Oosten, Leuven, Peeters), pp. 1–28.Google Scholar
Aston, D. A. 2014. ‘Royal burials at Thebes during the first millennium bc’, in Pischikova, E., Budka, J., and Griffin, K. (eds.), Thebes in the first millennium bc (Newcastle upon Tyne, Cambridge Scholars Publishing), pp. 15–59.Google Scholar
Aston, D. A. 2016. ‘A possible twenty-square game (?) and other varia from L81’, in Franzmeier, H., Rehren, T., and Schulz, R. (eds.), Mit archäologischen Schichten Geschichte schreiben Festschrift für Edgar B Pusch zum 70. Geburtstag (Forschungen in der Ramses-Stadt 10; Hildesheim, Gerstenberg), pp. 7–10.Google Scholar
Aston, D. A., and Bader, B., 1998. ‘Einige Bemerkungen zum späten Neuen Reich in Matmar’, MDAIK 54, pp. 19–48.Google Scholar
Aston, D. A., and Pusch, E., 1999. ‘The pottery from the royal horse stud and its stratigraphy’, Ä&L 9, pp. 37–76.Google Scholar
Awad, A., and Zohary, A., 2005. ‘The end of Egypt population growth in the 21st century: challenges and aspirations’, in The 35th Annual Conference on Population and Development Issues Current Situation & Aspirations; Cairo Demographic Center, 20–22 December, 2005, Cairo.Google Scholar
Ayad, M. F., 2009. ‘The transition from Libyan to Nubian rule: the role of the God’s Wife of Amun’, in Broekman, G. P. F., Demarée, R. J., and Kaper, O. E. (eds.), The Libyan period in Egypt: historical and cultural studies into the 21st–24th Dynasties. Proceedings of a conference at Leiden University, 25–27 October 2007 (EgUit 23; Nederlands Instituut voor het Nabije Oosten, Leuven, Peeters), pp. 29–49.Google Scholar
Backhouse, J., 2012. ‘Figured ostraca from Deir el-Medina’, in Abd el-Gawad, H., Andrews, N., Correas-Amador, M., Tamorri, V., and Taylor, J. (eds.), Current research in Egyptology 2011: proceedings of the twelfth annual symposium which took place at Durham University, United Kingdom, March 2011 (Oxford, Oxbow Books), pp. 25–39.Google Scholar
Bacquerisse, C., 2015. ‘Small finds at Tell el-Ghaba’, in Lupo, S. (ed.), Tell el-Ghaba III: a Third Intermediate–Early Saite Period site in the Egyptian eastern Delta; excavations 1995–1999 and 2010 in areas I, II, VI and VIII (BAR IS 2756; Oxford, Archaeopress), pp. 357–385.Google Scholar
Bader, B., 2001. Tell el-Dab’a XIII. Typologie und Chronologie der Mergel C-Ton Keramik: Materialien zum Binnenhandel des Mittleren Reiches und der Zweiten Zwischenzeit (Denkschriften der Gesamtakademie 22: Untersuchungen der Zweigstelle Kairo des Österreichischen Archäologischen Instituts 19; Vienna, VÖAW).Google Scholar
Bagnall, R. S., 1993. Egypt in Late Antiquity (Princeton, Princeton University Press).CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Bailey, D. M., 1999. ‘Sebakh, sherds and survey’, JEA 85, pp. 211–218.Google Scholar
Bailey, D. M. 2008. Ptolemaic and Roman terracottas from Egypt: catalogue of terracottas in the British Museum (London, British Museum Press).Google Scholar
Baines, J. and Malek, J., 2000. Cultural atlas of ancient Egypt (revised edition) (New York, Checkmark).Google Scholar
Bakir, A. el-M., 1943. ‘A donation-stela of the Twenty-Second Dynasty’, ASAE 43, pp. 75–81.Google Scholar
Bakry, H. S. K., 1959. ‘Various finds’, in Anthes, R., Mit Rahineh 1955 (Philadelphia, University Museum, University of Philadelphia), pp. 41–61.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Ball, J., 1942. Egypt in the classical geographers (Cairo, Ministry of Finance, Egypt, Survey of Egypt, Government Press).Google Scholar
Ballet, P., 2009. ‘Elitegräber der 3. Zwischenzeit im Nordwesten Butos (Grabungsfläche J2)’, in Hartung, U., Ballet, P., Effland, A. et al., ‘Tell el-Fara’in – Buto 10. Vorbericht’, MDAIK 65, pp. 94–107.Google Scholar
Ballet, P., and von der Way, T., 1993. ‘Exploration archéologique de Bouto et de sa région (époques romaine et byzantine)’, MDAIK 49, pp. 1–22.Google Scholar
Banyai, M., 2013. ‘Ein Vorschlag zur Chronologie der 25. Dynastie in Ägypten’, JEgH 6, pp. 46–129.Google Scholar
Banyai, M. 2015. ‘Die Reihenfolge der kuschitischen Könige’, JEgH 8, pp. 115–180.Google Scholar
Barguet, P., 1962. Le temple d’Amon-Rê à Karnak: essai d’exégèse (RAPH 21; Cairo, IFAO).Google Scholar
Barta, W., 1968. Aufbau und Bedeutung der altägyptischen Opferformel (ÄF 24; Glückstadt, Augustin).Google Scholar
Bennett, J. E., 2015. ‘Some comments on the dating of the compilation of the Onomasticon of Amenemope’, GM 245, pp. 5–8.Google Scholar
Ben-Tor, D., 1993. The sacrab: a reflection of ancient Egypt (Jerusalem, Israel Museum).Google Scholar
Berlandini, J., 1978. ‘Une stèle de donation du dynaste libyen Roudamon’, BIFAO 78, pp. 147–163.Google Scholar
Bernand, A., 1970. Le delta égyptien d’après les textes grecs (MIFAO 91; Cairo, IFAO).Google Scholar
Bertini, L., 2014. ‘Faunal remains at Kom Firin’, in Spencer, N., Kom Firin II: the urban fabric and landscape (British Museum Research Publication 192; London, British Museum Press), pp. 306–312.Google Scholar
Bevan, A., and Wilson, A., 2013. ‘Models of settlement hierarchy based on partial evidence’, JAS 40 (5), pp. 2415–2427.Google Scholar
Bickel, S., 2009. ‘The inundation inscription in Luxor temple’, in Broekman, G. P. F., Demarée, R. J., and Kaper, O. E. (eds.), The Libyan Period in Egypt: historical and cultural studies into the 21st–24th Dynasties. Proceedings of a conference at Leiden University, 25–27 October 2007 (EgUit 23; Nederlands Instituut voor het Nabije Oosten, Leuven, Peeters), pp. 51–55.Google Scholar
Bickel, S., Gabolde, M., and Tallet, P., 1998. ‘Des annales héliopolitaines de la Troisième Période Intermédiaire’, BIFAO 98, pp. 31–56.Google Scholar
Bietak, M., 1975. Tell el-Dab’a II: der Fundort im Rahmen einer archäologisch-geographischen Untersuchung über das ägyptische Ostdelta (DGÖAW 4/UZK 1; Vienna, VÖAW).Google Scholar
Bietak, M. 1979a. ‘The present state of Egyptian archaeology’, JEA 65, pp. 156–160.Google Scholar
Bietak, M. 1979b. ‘Urban archaeology and the “town problem” in ancient Egypt’, in Weeks, K. R. (ed.), Egyptology and the social sciences: five studies. Papers originally presented at a conference on ancient Egypt: problems of history, sources and methods, Cairo, 1975 (Cairo, American University in Cairo Press), pp. 97–144.Google Scholar
Bietak, M. 1986. Avaris and Piramesse: archaeological exploration in the eastern Nile Delta (London, British Academy).Google Scholar
Bietak, M. 1996. ‘Zum Raumprogramm ägyptischer Wohnhäuser des Mittleren und des Neuen Reiches’, in Bietak, M. (ed.), Haus und Palast im alten Ägypten (DGÖAW 14/UZK 14; Vienna, Verlage der Österreichischen Akademie der Wissenschaften), pp. 23–43.Google Scholar
Binford, L., 1964. ‘A consideration of archaeological research design’, AmerAnt 29 (4), pp. 425–441.Google Scholar
Blouin, K., 2014. Triangular landscapes: environment, society, and the state in the Nile Delta under Roman rule (Oxford Studies on the Roman Economy; Oxford, Oxford University Press).Google Scholar
Blue, L., and Khalil, E., 2011. A multidisciplinary approach to Alexandria’s economic past: the Lake Mareotis Research Project (BAR IS 2285; Oxford, Archaeopress).CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Bökönyi, S., 1989. ‘Definitions of animal domestication’, in Clutton-Brock, J. (ed.), The walking larder: patterns of domestication, pastoralism, and predation (One World Archaeology; London, Unwin Hyman), pp. 22–27.Google Scholar
Bonhême, M.-A., 1987. Les noms royaux dans l’Égypte de la Troisième Période Intermédiaire (BdE 98; Cairo, IFAO).Google Scholar
Bonhême, M-A. 1995. ‘Les Chechanqides: qui, combien?’, BSFE 134, pp. 54– 5.Google Scholar
Borchardt, L., 1925. Statuen und Statuetten von Königen und Privatleuten im Museum von Kairo. Nr 381–653, vol. ii (CGC 1–1294; Berlin, Reichsdruckerei).Google Scholar
Borchardt, L. 1934. Statuen und Statuetten von Königen und Privatleuten im Museum von Kairo. Nr 951–1294, vol. iv (CGC 1–1294; Berlin, Reichsdruckerei).Google Scholar
Borchardt, L., and Ricke, H., 1980. Die Wohnhäuser in Tell El-Amarna, Ausgrabungen der Deutschen Orient-Gesellschaft in Tell El-Amarna 5 (WVDOG 91; Berlin, Mann).Google Scholar
Borger, R., 1956. ‘Die Inschriften Asarhaddons, Königs von Assyrien’, AfO 9.Google Scholar
Botti, G., 1958. Le casse di mummie e i sarcofagi da el Hibeh nel Museo Egizio di Firenze (AttiFir 5; Firenze, L. S. Olschki).Google Scholar
Boulet, S., 2016a. ‘La chapelle d’Osiris Ounnefer Neb-Djefaou à Karnak. Nouvelles avancées sur les développements des productions céramiques entre la Troisième Période Intermédiaire et la Basse Epoque’, BCE 26, pp. 213–226.Google Scholar
Boulet, S. 2016b. ‘Les productions céramiques de la Troisième Période Intermédiaire’, EAO 81, pp. 31–38.Google Scholar
Boulet, S. 2017. ‘Les productions céramiques de la 25e dynastie dans le secteur du temple de Ptah à Karnak’, BCE 27, pp. 53–62.Google Scholar
Boulet, S. 2018. ‘Ceramic industry developments in the Theban area during the Twenty-Fifth Dynasty: between traditions and innovations’, in Pischikova, E., Budka, J., and Griffin, K. (eds.), Thebes in the first millennium bc: art and archaeology of the Kushite Period and beyond (GHP Egyptology 27; London, Golden House), pp. 335–356.Google Scholar
Boulet, S., and Defernez, C., 2014. ‘Ceramic production in the Theban area from the Late Period: recent discoveries from Karnak’, in Pischikova, E., Budka, J., and Griffin, K. (eds.), Thebes in the first millennium bc (Newcastle upon Tyne, Cambridge Scholars Publishing), pp. 603–624.Google Scholar
Bouriant, U., 1886. ‘Petits monuments et petits textes recueillis en Égypte’, RT 7, pp. 114–132.Google Scholar
Bouriant, U. 1889. ‘Rapport au Ministre de l’Instruction Publique sur une mission dans la Haute-Égypte (1884–1885)’, MMAF 1 (3), pp. 367–408.Google Scholar
Bourriau, J. D., 2010. The survey of Memphis IV. Kom Rabia: the New Kingdom pottery (EES EM 93; London, Egypt Exploration Society).Google Scholar
Bourriau, J. D., Nicholson, P. T., and Rose, P. J., 2000. ‘Pottery’, in Nicholson, P. T., and Shaw, I. (eds.), Ancient Egyptian materials and technology (Cambridge, Cambridge University Press), pp. 121–148.Google Scholar
Bourriau, J. D., Smith, L. M. V., and Serpico, M., 2001. ‘The provenance of Canaanite amphorae found at Memphis and Amarna in the New Kingdom’, in Shortland, A. (ed.), The social context of technological change: Egypt and the Near East, 1650–1150 bc (Oxford, Oxbow Books), pp. 113–146.Google Scholar
Brandl, H., 2008. Untersuchungen zur steinernen Privatplastik der dritten Zwischenzeit: Typologie, Ikonographie, Stilistik, 2 vols. (Berlin, MBV).Google Scholar
Brandl, H., and Jansen-Winkeln, K., 2008. ‘Fünf Denkmäler des Obersten Arztes Pꜣ-ꜥn-mnj aus der 22. Dynastie’, MDAIK 64, pp. 15–34.Google Scholar
Breasted, J. H. 1906. Ancient records of Egypt: Historical documents from the earliest times to the Persian conquest: the Twentieth to the Twenty-Sixth Dynasties, vol. iv (Chicago, University of Chicago Press).Google Scholar
Brewer, D. J., Wenke, R. J., Isaacson, J., and Haag, D., 1996. ‘Mendes regional archaeological survey and remote sensing analysis’, Sahara 8, pp. 29–42.Google Scholar
Brissaud, P., and Cotelle, L., 1987. ‘À propos de tessons retaillés en forme de jetons’, in Brissaud, P. (ed.), Cahiers de Tanis I (Paris, Editions Recherche sur les Civilisations), pp. 101–105.Google Scholar
Brissaud, P., and Cranson, S., 2010. ‘Dans les profundeurs de lac sacré’, Archaeologia 476, pp. 26–35.Google Scholar
Brissaud, P., Chauvet, V., and Hairy, I., 1998. ‘Deux siècles de fouilles à Tanis: analyse des divers modes d’intervention sur le site’, in Brissaud, P., and Zivie-Coche, C. (eds.), Tanis: travaux récents sur le Tell Sân el-Hagar, Mission Française des Fouilles de Tanis, 1987–1997 (Paris, Éditions Noêsis), pp. 71–100.Google Scholar
Broekman, G. P. F., 2005. ‘The reign of Takeloth II, a controversial matter’, GM 205, pp. 21–35.Google Scholar
Broekman, G. P. F. 2010. ‘Libyan rule over Egypt: the influence of the tribal background of the ruling class on political structures and developments during the Libyan Period in Egypt’, SAK 39, pp. 85–99.Google Scholar
Broekman, G. P. F. 2012. ‘The Theban high-priestly succession in the first half of the Twenty-First Dynasty’, JEA 98, pp. 195–209.Google Scholar
Broekman, G. P. F. 2015. ‘The order of succession between Shabaka and Shabataka: a different view on the chronology of the Twenty-Fifth Dynasty’, GM 245, pp. 17–31.Google Scholar
Broekman, G. P. F. 2017a. ‘Genealogical considerations regarding the kings of the Twenty-Fifth Dynasty in Egypt’, GM 251, pp. 13–20.Google Scholar
Broekman, G. P. F. 2017b. ‘Some consequences of the reversion of the order Shabaka–Shabataka’, GM 253, pp. 1–8.Google Scholar
Brovarski, E., 1981. ‘Ahanakht of Bersheh and the Hare nome in the First Intermediate Period and Middle Kingdom’, in Simpson, W. K., and Davis, W. M. (eds.), Studies in ancient Egypt, the Aegean, and the Sudan: essays in honor of Dows Dunham on the occasion of his 90th birthday, June 1, 1980 (Boston, MA, Department of Egyptian and Ancient Near Eastern Art, Museum of Fine Arts), pp. 14–30.Google Scholar
Brugsch, H., 1879. Dictionnaire géographique de l’ancienne Égypte: contenant par ordre alphabétique la nomenclature comparée des noms propres géographiques qui se rencontrent sur les monuments et dans les papyrus, notamment les noms des préfectures et de leurs chefs-lieux, des temples et sanctuaires, des villes, bourghs et nécropoles, des mers, du nil et de ses embouchures, des lacs, marais, canaux, bassins et ports, des vallées, grottes, montagnes, des îles et îlots, etc (Leipzig, Librairie J. C. Hinrichs).Google Scholar
Brunner-Traut, E., and Brunner, H., 1981. Die ägyptische Sammlung der Universität Tübingen, 2 vols. (Mainz am Rhein, Philipp von Zabern).Google Scholar
Brunton, G., 1930. Qau and Badari, vol. iii (BSAE/ERA 50; London, Bernard Quaritch).Google Scholar
Brunton, G. 1948. Matmar (British Museum Expedition to Middle Egypt, 1929–1931; London, Bernard Quaritch).Google Scholar
Brunton, G., and Engelbach, R., 1927. Gurob (BSAE/ERA 41; London, Bernard Quaritch).Google Scholar
Bruyère, B., 1939. Rapport sur les fouilles de Deir el Médineh (1934–1935). (FIFAO 16; Cairo, IFAO).Google Scholar
Budka, J., 2010. ‘The use of pottery in funerary contexts during the Libyan and Late Period: a view from Thebes and Abydos’, in Bareš, L., Coppens, F., and Smoláriková, K. (eds.), Egypt in transition: social and religious development of Egypt in the first millennium bce: proceedings of an international conference: Prague, September 1–4, 2009 (Prague, Czech Institute of Egyptology, Charles University in Prague), pp. 22–72.Google Scholar
Bunbury, J., 2011. ‘The development of the capital zone within the Nile floodplain’, in Subías, E., Azara, P., Carruesco, J., Fiz, I., and Cuesta, R. (eds.), The space of the city in Graeco-Roman Egypt: image and reality (Documenta 22; Tarragona, Institut Català d’Arqueologia Clàssica), pp. 211–217.Google Scholar
Bunbury, J., and Graham, A., 2005. ‘The ancient landscapes and waterscapes of Karnak’, EA 27, pp. 17–19.Google Scholar
Bunbury, J., Graham, A., and Hunter, M. A., 2008. ‘Stratigraphic landscape analysis: charting the Holocene movements of the Nile at Karnak through ancient Egyptian time’, Geoarchaeology 23 (3), pp. 351–373.Google Scholar
Bunbury, J., Graham, A., and Strutt, K. D., 2009. ‘Kom el-Farahy: a New Kingdom island in an evolving Edfu floodplain’, BMSAES 14, pp. 1–23.Google Scholar
Bunbury, J., Hughes, E., and Spencer, N., 2014. ‘Ancient landscape reconstruction at Kom Firin’, in Spencer, N., Kom Firin II: the urban fabric and landscape (British Museum Research Publication 192; London, British Museum Press), pp. 11–16.Google Scholar
Butzer, K. W., 1976. Early hydraulic civilization in Egypt: a study in cultural ecology (Prehistoric Archeology and Ecology series; Chicago, University of Chicago Press).Google Scholar
Caminos, R. A., 1952. ‘Gebel es-Silsilah no. 100’, JEA 38, pp. 46–61.Google Scholar
Caminos, R. A. 1958. The Chronicle of Prince Osorkon (AnOr 37; Rome, Pontifical Biblical Institute).Google Scholar
Caminos, R. A. 1964. ‘The Nitocris Adoption Stela’, JEA 50, pp. 71–101.Google Scholar
Carter, H., and Legrain, G., 1905. ‘Report of work done in Upper Egypt (1903–1904)’, ASAE 6, pp. 112–129.Google Scholar
Cauville, S., 1997. Dendara: les chapelles osiriennes, 2 vols. (Dendara X; Cairo, IFAO).Google Scholar
Černý, J., 1955. ‘The storehouses of This’, in Università di Pisa, Studi in memoria di Ippolito Rosellini nel primo centenario della morte (4 giugno 1843–4 giugno 1943) 2 (Pisa, Lischi), pp. 27–31.Google Scholar
Chabân, M., 1907. ‘Fouilles à Achmounéîn’, ASAE 8, pp. 211–223.Google Scholar
Chappaz, J.-L., 1982. ‘Une stèle de donation de l’an 21 de Ioupout II au Musée d’Art et d’Histoire’, Genava 30, pp. 71–81.Google Scholar
Chevrier, H., 1951. ‘Rapport sur les travaux de Karnak, 1950–1951’, ASAE 51, pp. 549–572.Google Scholar
Chlodnicki, M., Fattovich, R., and Salvatori, S., 1992. ‘The Italian archaeological mission of the CSRL-Venice to the eastern Nile Delta: a preliminary report of the 1987–1988 field seasons’, CRIPEL 14, pp. 45–62.Google Scholar
Church, R. L., and Bell, T. H., 1988. ‘An analysis of ancient Egyptian settlement patterns using location-allocation covering models’, in Ann Assoc Am Geogr 78 (4), pp. 701–714.Google Scholar
Collier, M., and Quirke, S., 2002. The UCL Lahun papyri: letters (BAR IS 1083; Oxford, Archaeopress).Google Scholar
Collombert, P., 1997. ‘Hout-Sekhem et le septième nome de Haute-Égypte II: les stèles tardives’, RdE 48, pp. 15–70.Google Scholar
Collombert, P. 1998. ‘La stèle de Nesmin (complément à Revue d’égyptologie 48 (1997), 15–70)’, RdE 49, pp. 239–242.Google Scholar
Collombert, P. 2014. ‘Le toponyme et la géographie des 17e et 18e nomes de Haute Égypte’, RdE 65, pp. 1–27.Google Scholar
Cooper, J. P., 2014. The medieval Nile: route, navigation, and landscape in Islamic Egypt (Cairo, American University in Cairo Press).Google Scholar
Correas-Amador, M., 2013. Ethnoarchaeology of Egyptian mudbrick houses: towards a holistic understanding of ancient Egyptian domestic architecture (Ph.D. thesis, Durham University).Google Scholar
Coulon, L., Leclère, F., and Marchand, S., 1995. ‘Catacombes’ osiriennes de Ptolémée IV à Karnak’, Karnak 10, pp. 205–251.Google Scholar
Coulson, W. D. E., 1988. ‘The Naukratis survey’, in van den Brink, E. C. M. (ed.), The archaeology of the Nile Delta, Egypt: problems and priorities. Proceedings of the seminar held in Cairo, 19–22 October 1986, on the occasion of the fifteenth anniversary of the Netherlands Institute of Archaeology and Arabic Studies in Cairo (Amsterdam, Netherlands Foundation for Archaeological Research in Egypt), pp. 259–263.Google Scholar
Coulson, W. D. E. 1996. Ancient Naukratis, vol. ii: the survey at Naukratis and environs, part i: the survey at Naukratis (OMS 60; Oxford, Oxbow Books).Google Scholar
Coulson, W. D. E., and Leonard, A. Jr, 1979. ‘A preliminary survey of the Naukratis region in the western Nile Delta’, JFA 6, pp. 151–168.Google Scholar
Coulson, W. D. E., and Leonard, A. 1982a. ‘Investigations at Naukratis and environs, 1980 and 1981’, AJA 86, pp. 361–380.Google Scholar
Coulson, W. D. E., and Leonard, A. 1982b. ‘The Naukratis survey’, in L’égyptologie en 1979: axes prioritaires de recherches (Paris, Éditions du Centre National de la Recherche Scientifique), pp. 203–220.Google Scholar
Coulson, W. D. E., Leonard, A. Jr, and Wilkie, N., 1982. ‘Three seasons of excavations and survey at Naukratis and environs’, JARCE 19, pp. 73–109.Google Scholar
Crist, W., Dunn-Vaturi, A.-E., and de Voogt, A., 2016. Ancient Egyptians at play: board games across borders (London, Bloomsbury).Google Scholar
Crocker, P. T., 1985. ‘Status symbols in the architecture of El-‘Amarna’, JEA 71, pp. 52–65.Google Scholar
Darby, W. J., Ghalioungui, P., and Grivetti, L., 1977. Food: the gift of Osiris, 2 vols. (London, Academic Press).Google Scholar
Daressy, G., 1888. ‘Les carriers de Gebelein et le roi Smendés’, RT 10, pp. 133–139.Google Scholar
Daressy, G. 1889. ‘Remarques et notes’, RT 11, pp. 79–95.Google Scholar
Daressy, G. 1894. ‘Notes et remarques’, RT 16, pp. 42–60.Google Scholar
Daressy, G. 1896. ‘Une inundation à Thèbes sous le règne d’Osorkon II’, RT 18, pp. 181–186.Google Scholar
Daressy, G. 1898. ‘Notes et remarques’, RT 20, pp. 72–78.Google Scholar
Daressy, G. 1900. ‘Notes et remarques’, RT 22, pp. 137–143.Google Scholar
Daressy, G. 1901. ‘Notes et remarques’, RT 23, pp. 125–133.Google Scholar
Daressy, G. 1903a. ‘Rapport sur Kom el-Hisn’, ASAE 4, pp. 281–285.Google Scholar
Daressy, G. 1903b. Textes et dessins magiques (CGC 9401–9449; Cairo, IFAO).Google Scholar
Daressy, G. 1904a. ‘Inscriptions hiéroglyphiques du Musée d’Alexandrie’, ASAE 5, pp. 113–128.Google Scholar
Daressy, G. 1904b. ‘Rapport sur Kom el-Abq’ain’, ASAE 5, pp. 129–130.Google Scholar
Daressy, G. 1905. Statues de divinités, vol. ii (CGC 38001–39384; Cairo, IFAO).Google Scholar
Daressy, G. 1908. ‘Le roi Auput et son domaine’, RT 30, pp. 202–208.Google Scholar
Daressy, G. 1910. ‘Litanies d’Amon du temple de Louxor’, RT 32, pp. 62–69.Google Scholar
Daressy, G. 1910–11. ‘La liste géographique du papyrus no. 31169 du Caire’, Sphinx 14, pp. 155–171.Google Scholar
Daressy, G. 1911. ‘Une statue de Saft-el-Henneh’, ASAE 11, pp. 142–144.Google Scholar
Daressy, G. 1912. ‘À travers les koms du Delta’, ASAE 12, pp. 169–213.Google Scholar
Daressy, G. 1913. ‘Notes sur les XXIIe, XXIIIe et XXIVe Dynasties’, RT 35, pp. 129–150.Google Scholar
Daressy, G. 1914a. ‘Le nom d’Horus du roi Chéchanq III’, ASAE 13, p. 86.Google Scholar
Daressy, G. 1914b. ‘À travers les koms du Delta’, ASAE 13, pp. 1–4, 179–186.Google Scholar
Daressy, G. 1915. ‘Trois stèles de la période bubastide’, ASAE 15, pp. 140–147.Google Scholar
Daressy, G. 1916a. ‘Le fils aîné de Chéchanq III’, ASAE 16, pp. 61–62.Google Scholar
Daressy, G. 1916b. ‘Une Inscription d’Achmoun et la Géographie du Nome Libyque’, ASAE 16, pp. 221–246.Google Scholar
Daressy, G. 1917. ‘Stèle du roi Pefnifdubast’, ASAE 17, pp. 43–45.Google Scholar
Daressy, G. 1920a. ‘Fragments memphites’, ASAE 20, pp. 167–171.Google Scholar
Daressy, G. 1920b. ‘Un groupe de Saft el Henneh’, ASAE 20, pp. 123–128.Google Scholar
Daressy, G. 1922. ‘Une stèle de Mit Yaich’, ASAE 22, p. 77.Google Scholar
Davies, N. de G., 1923. The tomb of Puyemrê at Thebes (2): the chapels of hope (New York, Metropolitan Museum of Art).Google Scholar
Davies, N. 1943. The tomb of Rekh-mi-Re at Thebes (New York, Plantin Press).Google Scholar
Davies, W. V., and O’Connell, E. R., 2011a. ‘British Museum expedition to Elkab and Hagr Edfu, 2010’, BMSAES 16, pp. 101–132.Google Scholar
Davies, W. V., and O’Connell, E. R. 2011b. ‘British Museum expedition to Elkab and Hagr Edfu, 2011’, BMSAES 17, pp. 1–29.Google Scholar
Davoli, P., 1993. ‘Il gruppo statuario di Senuaset (Cairo J.E. 46600 + Monaco ÄS 6296)’, SEAP 12, pp. 17–37.Google Scholar
Davoli, P. 1998. L’archeologia urbana nel Fayyum di età ellenistica e romana (Missione Congiunta delle Università di Bologna e di Lecce in Egitto 1; Naples, Procaccini, Athenaeum).Google Scholar
Davoli, P. 2001. Saft el-Henna: archeologia e storia di una citta del Delta orientale. (Archeologia e storia della civiltà egiziana e del vicino Oriente antico – Materiali e studi 6; Bologna, Edizione La Mandragora Imola).Google Scholar
Defernez, C., 2015. ‘Premiers résultats d’un programme de prospections céramologiques dans la zone centrale du tell de Tanis: campagne 2014 (Mission française des fouilles DE Tanis)’, BCE 25, 77–100.Google Scholar
Deletie, P., Lemoine, Y., and Montluçon, J., 1989. ‘Site de Tanis: prospection géophysique 1987’, BSFFT 2–3, pp. 53–91.Google Scholar
de Linage, J., and Michałowski, M., 1938. ‘Catalogue des objets’, in Michałowski, K., de Linage, J., Manteuffel, J., and Sainte Fare Garnot, J., Tell Edfou 1938 (Cairo, IFAO, Uniwersytet Józefa Piłsudskiego w Warszawie), pp. 32–135.Google Scholar
de Meulenaere, H., and MacKay, P., 1976. Mendes II, ed. Bothmer, B.V., and Swan Hall, E. (Warminster, Aris and Phillips).Google Scholar
Desborough, V. R. d’A., 1972. The Greek dark ages (London, Ernest Benn).Google Scholar
Desroches-Noblecourt, C., 1953. ‘“Concubines du mort” et mères de famille au Moyen Empire’, BIFAO 53, pp. 7–47.Google Scholar
Díaz-Iglesias Llanos, L., 2012. ‘Nareref/Naref: una cualidad de Osiris y un espacio para el dios en la provincia heracleopolitana’, in Araújo, L. M. de, and des, J. Sales, Candeias (eds.), Novos trabalhos de Egiptologia Ibérica: IV Congresso Ibérico de Egiptologia, vol. i (Lisbon, Instituto Oriental e Centro de História da Facultade de Letras da Universidade de Lisboa), pp. 375–392.Google Scholar
Dodson, A., 1993. ‘A new king Shoshenq confirmed?’, GM 137, pp. 53–58.Google Scholar
Dodson, A. 2000. ‘Towards a mininum chronology of the New Kingdom and Third Intermediate Period’, BES 14, pp. 7–18.Google Scholar
Dodson, A. 2002. ‘Die Dauer der Dritten Zwischenzeit – III’, in Van der Veen, P., and Zerbst, U (eds.), Biblische Archäologie am Scheideweg? Für und Wider einer Neudatierung archäologischer Epochen im alttestamentlichen Palästina (Edition ‘Pascale’; Darmstadt, Hänssler-Verlag Holzgerlingen), pp. 77–78.Google Scholar
Dodson, A. 2012. Afterglow of empire: Egypt from the fall of the New Kingdom to the Saite renaissance (Cairo, American University in Cairo Press).Google Scholar
Dodson, A. 2014. ‘The coming of the Kushites and the identity of Osorkon IV’, in Pischikova, J., Budka, J., and Griffin, K. (eds.), Thebes in the first millennium bc (Newcastle upon Tyne, Cambridge Scholars Publishing), pp. 1–12.Google Scholar
Donald, C. R., 1984. ‘Examination of the archaeological samples supplied by Barry J. Kemp from the Tell el-‘Amarna site’, in Kemp, B. J. (ed.), Amarna Reports I (EES OP 1; London, Egypt Exploration Society), pp. 56–59.Google Scholar
Donker, van Heel, K., 1997. ‘Papyrus Louvre E 7852: a land lease from the reign of Taharka’, RdE 48, pp. 81–93.Google Scholar
Donker, van Heel, K.,1998. ‘Papyrus Louvre E 7856 verso and recto: leasing land in the reign of Taharka’, RdE 49, pp. 91–104.Google Scholar
Donker, van Heel, K.,1999. ‘Papyrus Louvre E 7851 verso and recto: two more land leases from the reign of Taharka’, RdE 50, pp. 135–146.Google Scholar
Donker, van Heel, K.,2014. Mrs Tsenhor: a female entrepreneur in ancient Egypt (Cairo, American University in Cairo Press).Google Scholar
Downes, D., 1974. The excavations at Esna, 1905–1906 (Warminster, Aris and Phillips).Google Scholar
Droiton, É., 1944. ‘Une statuette-bloc de la XIXe dynastie’, ASAE 44, pp. 91–98.Google Scholar
Droiton, É. 1957. ‘Trigrammes d’Amon’, WZKM 54, pp. 11–33.Google Scholar
Dunham, D., 1950. El Kurru: the Royal Cemeteries of Kush i (Cambridge, MA, Harvard University Press).Google Scholar
Dunnell, R. C., 1992. ‘The notion site’, in Rossignol, J., and Wandsnider, L. (eds.), Space, time and archaeological landscapes (Interdisciplinary Contributions to Archaeology; New York, Plenum Press), pp. 21–43.Google Scholar
EAIS GIS, 2016. http://giscenter.gov.eg/home. Accessed 3/4/2017.Google Scholar
Edgar, C. C., 1907. ‘The sarcophagus of an unknown queen’, ASAE 8, pp. 276–280.Google Scholar
Edgar, C. C. 1911. ‘Report on an excavation at Tell Om Harb’, ASAE 11, pp. 164–169.Google Scholar
Edgar, C. C. 1914. ‘Notes from my inspectorate’, ASAE 13, pp. 277–284.Google Scholar
EES Delta Survey, 2016. http://deltasurvey.ees.ac.uk/dsintro.html. Accessed 1/8/2016.Google Scholar
Effland, A., 2009. ‘Der usurpierte Sarkophag aus dem Grab J2/89’, in Hartung, U., Ballet, P., Effland, A. et al., ‘Tell el-Fara’in – Buto 10. Vorbericht’, MDAIK 65, pp. 108–112.Google Scholar
Egberts, A., 1997. ‘Piankh, Herihor, Dhutmose and Butehamun: a fresh look at O. Cairo CG 25744 and 25745’, GM 160, pp. 23–25.Google Scholar
Egberts, A. 1998. ‘Hard times: the chronology of “The Report of Wenamun” revised’, ZÄS 125, pp. 93–108.Google Scholar
el-Alfi, M., 1987. ‘Varia athribica’, VA 3 (3), pp. 189–194.Google Scholar
el-Enany, K., 2012. ‘Une statuette sistrophore d’Atfih’, BIFAO 112, pp. 129–137.Google Scholar
el-Gamili, M. M., and el-Khedr, H. H., 1989. ‘Geophysical investigations for Holocene palaeohydrography in the northwestern Nile Delta’, in Nibbi, A. (ed.), Proceedings of colloquium ‘The archaeology, geography and history of the Egyptian Delta in pharaonic times’: Wadham College, 29–31 August, 1988, Oxford (Discussions in Egyptology Special Number 1; Oxford, Eynsham), pp. 125–154.Google Scholar
el-Maksoud, M. Abd, 1987. ‘Une nouvelle forteresse sur la route d’Horus: Tell Heboua 1986 (Nord Sinaï)’, CRIPEL 9, pp. 13–16.Google Scholar
el-Maksoud, M. Abd.,1998. ‘Tjarou, porte de l’Orient’, in Valbelle, D., and Bonnet, C. (eds.), Le Sinaï durant le’antiquité et le Moyen-Age: 4000 ans d’histoire pour un desert: actes du colloque ‘Sinaï’ qui s’est tenu à l’UNESCO du 19 au 21 septembre 1997 (Paris, Errance), pp. 61–65.Google Scholar
el-Masry, Y., 2008. ‘Evidence of building activities of certain monarchs from inscribed material in Akhmim’, MDAIK 64, pp. 207–237.Google Scholar
el-Nagger, M., 1991. ‘Sacred cow unearthed’, Al-Ahram Weekly, 7 November.Google Scholar
el-Saghir, M., 1988. ‘The EAO excavations at Abou el-Gud, Luxor’, JACF 2, pp. 79–81.Google Scholar
el-Sayed Mahmud, A., 1978. A new temple for Hathor at Memphis (Egyptology Today 1; Warminster, Aris and Phillips).Google Scholar
el-Shakry, O., 2006. ‘Cairo as capital of socialist revolution?’, in Singerman, D., and Amar, P. (eds.), Cairo cosmopolitan: politics, culture, and urban space in the new globalized Middle East (Cairo, American University in Cairo Press), pp. 73–98.Google Scholar
Emery, V. L., and Morgenstein, M., 2007. ‘Portable EDXRF analysis of a mud brick necropolis enclosure: evidence of work organization, el Hibeh, Middle Egypt’, JAS 34 (1), pp. 111–122.Google Scholar
Endruweit, A., 1994. Städtischer Wohnbau in Ägypten: Klimagerechte Lehmarchitektur in Amarna (Berlin, Gebr. Mann Verlag).Google Scholar
Engelbach, R., 1915. ‘Riqqeh, 1914’, in Engelbach, R., Murray, M. A, and Petrie, W. M. F., Riqqeh and Memphis VI (BSAE/ERA 25; London, Bernard Quaritch).Google Scholar
Engelbach, R. 1921. ‘Notes of inspection, April 1921’, ASAE 21, pp. 188–196.Google Scholar
Engelbach, R. 1923. Harageh (BSAE/ERA 28; London, Bernard Quaritch).Google Scholar
Eriksson, K. O., 2001. ‘Cypriot ceramics in Egypt during the reign of Tuthmosis III: the evidence of trade for synchronising the late Cypriot cultural sequence with Egypt at the beginning of the late Bronze Age’, in Åström, P. (ed.), The chronology of base-ring ware and bichrome wheel-made ware: proceedings of a colloquium held in the Royal Academy of Letters, History and Antiquities, Stockholm, May 18–19, 2000 (Kungl. Vitterhets Historie och Antikvitets Akademien Konferenser 54; Stockholm, Almqvist & Wiksell), pp. 51–68.Google Scholar
Eriksson, K. O. 2007. ‘Using Cypriot red lustrous wheel-made ware to establish cultural and chronological synchronisms during the late Bronze Age’, in Hein, I. (ed.), The lustrous wares of late Bronze Age Cyprus and the eastern Mediterranean (CCEM 13/DGÖAW 41; Vienna, Österreichische Akademie der Wissenschaften), pp. 51–60.Google Scholar
Fahmy, K., 1998. ‘The era of Muhammad ‘Ali Pasha, 1805–1848’, in Daly, M. W. (ed.), The Cambridge history of Egypt, vol. ii: modern Egypt, from 1517 to the end of the twentieth century (Cambridge, Cambridge University Press), pp. 139–179.Google Scholar
Faltings, D., Ballet, P., Förster, F., French, P., Ihde, C., Sahlmann, H., Thomalsky, J., Thumshirn, C., and Wodzinska, A., 2000. ‘Zweiter Vorbericht über die Arbeiten in Buto von 1996 bis 1999’, MDAIK 56, pp. 131–179.Google Scholar
Favard-Meeks, C., 2002. ‘Les toponymes Nétjer et leur liens avec Behbeit El-Hagara et Coptos’, in Boussac, M.-F., Gabolde, M., and Galliano, G. (eds.), Autour de Coptos: actes du colloque organisé au Musée des Beaux-Arts de Lyon (17–18 mars 2000) (Topoi orient-occident, Supplément 3; Paris, De Boccard), pp. 29–45.Google Scholar
Fay, B., 1995. ‘The Louvre sphinx, A 23’, in Anonymous, (ed.), Kunst des Alten Reiches: Symposium im Deutschen Archäologischen Institut Kairo am 29. und 30. Oktober 1991, SDAIK 28, pp. 75–79.Google Scholar
Fay, B. 1996. The Louvre sphinx and royal sculpture from the reign of Amenemhat II (Mainz, Verlag Philipp von Zabern).Google Scholar
Fazzini, R. A., 1988. Egypt: Dynasty XXII–XXV (Leiden, Brill).Google Scholar
Fazzini, R. A. 2002. ‘Some reliefs of the Third Intermediate Period in the Egyptian Museum, Cairo’, in Eldamaty, M., and Trad, M. (eds.), Egyptian museum collections around the world: studies for the centennial of the Egyptian Museum, Cairo, vol. i (Cairo, Supreme Council of Antiquities), pp. 351–362.Google Scholar
Feucht, E., 1978. ‘Zwei Reliefs Scheschonqs I. aus el-Hibeh’, SAK 6, pp. 69–77.Google Scholar
Firth, C. M., and Gunn, B., 1926. Teti pyramid cemeteries (Cairo, IFAO).Google Scholar
Foucart, G., 1902. ‘Extraits des rapports adressés pendant une inspection de la Basse-Égypte en 1893–1894’, ASAE 2, pp. 44–83.Google Scholar
Franke, D., 1994. ‘Zur Bedeutung der Stadt in altägyptischen Texten’, in Jansen, M., Hoock, J., and Jarnut, J. (eds.), Städtische Formen und Macht: 1. Symposium, 2.–4. Juli 1993 Paderborn. Festschrift zur Vollendung des 65. Lebensjahres von Werner Jöel (Veröffentlichungen der Interdisziplinären Arbeitsgruppe Stadtkulturforschung 1; Aachen, Frank), pp. 29–51.Google Scholar
Frankfort, H., and Pendlebury, J. D. S., 1933. The city of Akhenaten, part ii: The north suburb and the desert altars (EES EM 40; London, Egypt Exploration Society).Google Scholar
Fraser, G. W., 1892–3. ‘El Kab and Gebelên’, PSBA 15, pp. 494–500.Google Scholar
French, P., 1996. ‘Buto: Tell al-Fara’in. A pottery assemblage of the 8th century bc’, BCE 19, pp. 8–12.Google Scholar
French, P. 2003. ‘Phase dating at Buto in the Third Intermediate Period and Late Dynastic Periods’, in Hartung, U., Ballet, P., Béguin, F. et al., ‘Tell el Fara’in – Buto 8. Vorbericht’, MDAIK 59, pp. 219–221.Google Scholar
French, P. 2013. The Anubieion at Saqqara III: pottery from the Archaic to the Third Intermediate Period (EES EM 103; London, Egypt Exploration Society).Google Scholar
French, P., and Bourriau, J., 1996. ‘Buto: Tell al-Fara’in: Third Intermediate to Late Period’, BCE 19, p. 5.Google Scholar
Fuchs, A., 1994. Die Inschriften Sargons II. aus Khorsabad (Göttingen, Cuvillier).Google Scholar
Gabolde, M., 1994. ‘La statue de Merymaât gouverneur de Djâroukha (Bologne K.S. 1813)’, BIFAO 94, pp. 261–275.Google Scholar
Gamer-Wallert, I., 1978. Ägyptische und ägyptisierende Fundes von der Iberischen Halbinsel (B. TAVO 21; Wiesbaden, Reichert).Google Scholar
Gardiner, A. H., 1912. ‘The stele of Bilgai’, ZÄS 50, pp. 49–57.Google Scholar
Gardiner, A. H. 1924. ‘The geography of the Exodus: an answer to Professor Naville and others’, JEA 10 (2), pp. 87–96.Google Scholar
Gardiner, A. H. 1933. ‘The Dakhleh Stela’, JEA 19, pp. 19–30.Google Scholar
Gardiner, A. H. 1941. ‘Ramesside texts relating to the taxation and transport of corn’, JEA 27, pp. 19–73.Google Scholar
Gardiner, A. H. 1947. Ancient Egyptian Onomastica, vols. i–iii (Oxford, Oxford University Press).Google Scholar
Gardiner, A. H. 1941–8. The Wilbour Papyrus, 3 vols.: vol. i: Plates (1941); vol. ii: Commentary (1948); vol. iii: Translation (1948) (Oxford, Oxford University Press).Google Scholar
Gardiner, A. H. 1951. ‘A protest against unjustified tax-demands’, RdE 6, pp. 128–133.Google Scholar
Garstang, J., 1907. ‘Excavations at Hierakonpolis, at Esna, and in Nubia’, ASAE 8, pp. 132–148.Google Scholar
Gasse, A., 1988. Données nouvelles administratives et sacerdotales sur l’organisation du domaine d’Amon: XXe–XXIe Dynasties, à la lumière des papyrus Prachov, Reinhardt et Grundbuch (avec édition princeps des papyrus Louvre AF 6345 et 6346–7), vol. i (BdE 104; Cairo, IFAO).Google Scholar
Gauthier, H., 1914. Le livre des rois d’Égypte, recueil de titres et protocoles royaux, 3, de la XIXe à la XXIVe Dynastie (MIFAO 19; Cairo, IFAO).Google Scholar
Gauthier, H. 1921. ‘À travers la Basse-Égypte’, ASAE 21, pp. 17–39.Google Scholar
Gauthier, H. 1925–1929. Dictionnaire des noms géographiques contenus dans les textes hiéroglyphiques, 6 vols. (Cairo, Société Royale de Géographie d’Égypte).Google Scholar
Gauthier, H. 1937. ‘Un curieux monument des dynasties boubastites à Héracléopolis Magna’, ASAE 37, pp. 16–24.Google Scholar
Giddy, L., 1999. Survey of Memphis II: Kom Rabi’a: the New Kingdom and Post-New Kingdom objects (EES EM 64; London, Egypt Exploration Society).Google Scholar
Giveon, R., 1975. ‘A late Egyptian statue from the eastern Delta’, JARCE 12, pp. 19–21.Google Scholar
Gnirs, A. M., 1996. Militär und Gesellschaft: ein Beitrag zur Sozialgeschichte des Neuen Reiches (SAGA 17; Heidelberg: Heidelberger Orientverlag).Google Scholar
Godron, G., 1959. ‘Un fragment de stèle au nom du sḏm-aš ḫꜥy[-m]-bḫnt’, BIFAO 58, pp. 81–85.Google Scholar
Goedicke, H., 1998. Pi(ankh)y in Egypt: a study of the Pi(ankh)y Stela (Baltimore, Halgo).Google Scholar
Golenischeff, W., 1902–1903. ‘Offener Brief an Herrn Professor G. Steindorff’, ZÄS 40, pp. 101–106.Google Scholar
Gomaà, F., 1974. Die libyschen Fürstentümer des Deltas vom Tod Osorkons II. bis zur Wiedervereinigung Ägyptens durch Psametik I. (B.TAVO 6; Wiesbaden, Reichert).Google Scholar
Gomaà, F. 1983. ‘Bemerkungen Zur Nekropole von El-Kom El-Ạhmar Sawaris’, WdO 14, pp. 135–146.Google Scholar
Gomaà, F. 1986. Die Besiedlung Ägyptens Während des Mittleren Reiches I: Oberägypten und das Fayyūm, vol. i (B. TAVO 66; Wiesbaden, Reichert).Google Scholar
Gomaà, F., Müller-Wollermann, R., and Schenkel, W., 1991. Mittelägypten zwischen Samalūṭ und dem Gabal Abū Ṣīr: Beiträge zur historischen Topographie der pharaonischen Zeit (B. TAVO 69; Wiesbaden, Reichert).Google Scholar
Goyon, J.-C., 1967. ‘Le cérémonial de glorification d’Osiris du papyrus du Louvre I. 3079 (colonnes 110 à 112)’, BIFAO 65, pp. 89–156.Google Scholar
Goyon, J-C. 1983. ‘Aspects thébains de la confirmation du pouvoir royal: les rites lunaires’, JSSAE 13 (1), pp. 2–9.Google Scholar
Goyon, J.-C., and Traunecker, C., 1978–81. ‘La chapelle de Thot et d’Amon au sud-ouest du Lac Sacré’, Karnak 7, pp. 355–366.Google Scholar
Graham, A., 2010. ‘Islands in the Nile’, in Bietak, M., Czerny, E., and Forstner-Müller, I. (eds.), Cities and urbanism in ancient Egypt: papers from a workshop in November 2006 at the Austrian Academy of Sciences (DGÖAW 60/UZK 35; Vienna, VÖAW), pp. 125–143.Google Scholar
Graham, A., and Bunbury, J., 2005. ‘The ancient landscapes and waterscapes of Karnak’, Egyptian Archaeology 27, pp. 17–19.Google Scholar
Grandet, P., 1994. Le papyrus Harris I (BM 9999), 2 vols. (BdE 109; Cairo, IFAO).Google Scholar
Graves, C., 2013. ‘The problem with Neferusi: a geoarchaeological approach’, in Graves, C., Heffernan, G., McGarrity, L., Millward, E., and Sfakianou Bealby, M. (eds.), Current research in Egyptology 2012: proceedings of the thirteenth annual symposium, University of Birmingham 2012 (Oxford, Oxbow Books), pp. 70–83.Google Scholar
Graves-Brown, C., 2015. ‘Flint and forts: the role of flint in late Middle–New Kingdom Egyptian weaponry’, in Harrison, T. P., Banning, E. B., and Klassen, S. (eds.), Walls of the prince: Egyptian interactions with southwest Asia in antiquity: essays in honour of John S. Holladay, Jr. (CHANE 77; Leiden, Brill), pp. 37–59.Google Scholar
Gregory, S., 2013. Piankh and Herihor: art, ostraca, and accession in perspective. Birmingham Egyptology Journal 1, pp. 5–18.Google Scholar
Gregory, S. 2014. Herihor in art and iconography: kingship and the gods in the ritual landscape of late New Kingdom Thebes (London, Golden House).Google Scholar
Grenfell, B. P., and Hunt, A. S., 1902. ‘Excavations in the Fayûm and at el Hîbeh’, Archaeological Report 1901–1902, pp. 2–5.Google Scholar
Griffith, F. Ll., 1888. ‘Gemaiyemi’, in Petrie, W. M. F., Murray, A. S., and Griffith, F. Ll, Nebesheh (Am) and Defenneh (Tahpanhes) (EEF 4; London, Trübner), pp. 37–47.Google Scholar
Griffith, F. Ll.,1909. Catalogue of the demotic papyri in the John Rylands Library, Manchester: with facsimiles and complete translations, vols. i–iii (Manchester, Manchester University Press).Google Scholar
Griffith, F. Ll., and Newberry, P. E., 1894. El-Bersheh Part ii (EES ASE 4; London, Egypt Exploration Fund).Google Scholar
Grimal, N., 1981. La stèle triomphale de Pi(’ankh)y au Musée du Caire. JE 48862 et 47086–47089 (Études sur la Propagande Royale Égyptienne 1; Cairo, IFAO).Google Scholar
Gundlach, R., 1994. ‘Das Königtum des Herihor: zum Umbruch in der ägyptischen Königsideologie am Beginn der 3. Zwischenzeit’, in Minas, M., and Zeidler, J. (eds.), Aspekte spätägyptischer Kultur: Festschrift für Erich Winter zum 65. Geburtstag (Mainz: Philipp von Zabern), pp. 133–138.Google Scholar
Habachi, L., 1943. ‘Sais and its monuments’, ASAE 42, pp. 369–407.Google Scholar
Habachi, L. 1947. ‘A statue of Osiris made for Ankhefenamun, prophet of the house of Amun in Khapu and his daughter’, ASAE 47, pp. 261–282.Google Scholar
Habachi, L. 1954. ‘Khatâ‘na-Qantîr: importance’, ASAE 52 (2), pp. 443–562.Google Scholar
Habachi, L. 1956, ‘Notes on the Delta Hermopolis, capital of the XVth nome of Lower Egypt’, ASAE 53 (2), pp. 441–480.Google Scholar
Habachi, L. 1957. Tell Basta (ASAE Supplément 22; Cairo, IFAO).Google Scholar
Habachi, L. 1967. ‘Per-Ra’et and Per-Ptah in the Delta’, CdE 42 (83), pp. 30–40.Google Scholar
Haeny, G., 1979. ‘New Kingdom architecture’, in Weeks, K. R. (ed.), Egyptology and the social sciences: five studies. Papers originally presented at a conference on ancient Egypt: problems of history, sources and methods, Cairo, 1975 (Cairo, American University in Cairo Press), pp. 85–94.Google Scholar
Hall, H. R., 1928. Babylonian and Assyrian sculpture in the British Museum (Paris and Brussels, Éditions G. van Oest).Google Scholar
Hall, H. R. 1930. ‘The bronze statuette of Khonserdaisu in the British Museum’, JEA 16, pp. 1–2.Google Scholar
Hamada, A., 1947. ‘Statue of the fan-bearer Amenmosi’, ASAE 47, pp. 15–21.Google Scholar
Hamza, M., 1937. ‘The statue of Meneptaḥ I found at Athar en-Nabi and the route of Pi’ankhi from Memphis to Heliopolis’, ASAE 37, pp. 233–242.Google Scholar
Hanasaka, T., 2011. ‘Archaeological investigations: finds from the South Area’, in Kawanishi, H., Tsujimura, S., and Hanasaka, T. (eds.), Preliminary report, Akoris, 2010 (History and Anthropology; Tsubuka, University of Tsubuka), pp. 9–11.Google Scholar
Hanasaka, T. 2012. ‘Clay cobra figurines unearthed from Akoris (Tihna el-Gabal)’, in Kawanishi, H., Tsujimura, S., and Hanasaka, T. (eds.), Preliminary report, Akoris, 2011 (History and Anthropology; Ibaraki, University of Tsubuka), pp. 4–14.Google Scholar
Hankey, V., and Aston, D. A., 1995. ‘Mycenaean pottery at Saqqara: finds from excavations by the Egypt Exploration Society of London and the Rijksmuseum van Oudheden, Leiden, 1975–1990’, in Carter, J. B., and Morris, S. (eds.), The ages of Homer: a tribute to Emily Townsend Vermeule (Austin, TX, Van Siclen Books), pp. 67–91.Google Scholar
Hannig, R., 2000. Großes Handwörterbuch Deutsch-Ägyptisch (2800–950 v. Chr.): die Sprache der Pharaonen (KAW 86; Mainz am Rhein, Philipp von Zabern).Google Scholar
Hansen, M. H., 2000. ‘Introduction: the concepts of city-state and city-state cultures’, in Hansen, M. H. (ed.), A comparative study of thirty city-state cultures: an investigation conducted by the Copenhagen Polis Centre (Historisk filosofiske Skrifter 21: Copenhagen, Royal Danish Academy of Sciences and Letters), pp. 11–35.Google Scholar
Hartung, U., Ballet, P., Béguin, F et al., 2003. ‘Tell el-Fara’in – Buto: 8. Vorbericht’, MDAIK 59, pp. 199–267.Google Scholar
Hartung, U., Ballet, P., Effland, A et al., 2009. ‘Tell El-Fara’in – Buto: 10. Vorbericht’, MDAIK 65, pp. 83–190.Google Scholar
Hassan, F. A., 1996. ‘Abrupt Holocene climatic events in Africa’, in Pwiti, G., and Soper, R. (eds.), Aspects of African archaeology: papers from the 10th Congress of the PanAfrican Association for Prehistory and Related Studies (Harare, University of Zimbabwe Publications), pp. 83–89.Google Scholar
Hassan, F. A. 2010. ‘Climate change, Nile floods and riparia’, in Hermon, E. (ed.), Riparia dans l’empire romain: pour la définition du concept. Proceedings of the Quebec seminar, 29–31 October 2009 (BAR IS 2066; Oxford, Archaeopress), pp. 131–150.Google Scholar
Hayes, W. C., 1951. ‘Inscriptions from the palace of Amenhotep III’, JNES 10, pp. 35–56, 82–112, 156–183, 231–242.Google Scholar
Heidorn, L. A., 1997. ‘The horses of Kush’, JNES 56 (2), pp. 105–114.Google Scholar
Henne, H., 1925. Rapport sur les fouilles de Tell Edfou (1923 et 1924) (FIFAO 2.3; Cairo, IFAO).Google Scholar
Herbich, T., 2001. ‘Qasr el-Sagha: magnetic survey, 1999’, PAM 12, pp. 181–184.Google Scholar
Herbich, T. 2003. ‘Archaeological geophysics in Egypt: the Polish contribution’, APol 41, pp. 13–55.Google Scholar
Herbich, T. 2004. ‘Magnetic survey at Tell el-Farkha or how to interpret a magnetic map’, in Hendrickx, S., Friedman, R. F., Cialowicz, K. M., and Chlodnicki, M. (eds.), Egypt at its origins [1]: studies in memory of Barbara Adams. Proceedings of the international conference ‘Origin of the State: Predynastic and Early Dynastic Egypt’, Kraków, 28th August–1st September 2002 (OLA 138; Leuven, Peeters), pp. 389–398.Google Scholar
Herbich, T. 2012a. ‘Geophysical methods and landscape archaeology’, EA 41, pp. 11–14.Google Scholar
Herbich, T. 2012b. ‘Magnetic survey’, in Cialowicz, K. M., and Mączyńska, A. (eds.), Tell El-Farkha I: excavations 1998–2011. Polish archaeological expedition to the eastern Nile Delta (Poznań and Kraków, Poznan Archaeological Museum, Institute of Archaeology, Jagiellonian University), pp. 383–391.Google Scholar
Herbich, T. 2013. ‘Geophysical survey at Tell el-Ghaba, 2010’, PAM 22, pp. 121–130.Google Scholar
Herbich, T., and Hartung, U, 2004. ‘Geophysical investigations at Buto (Tell el-Farain)’, EA 24, pp. 14–17.Google Scholar
Herbich, T., and Richards, J., 2006. ‘The loss and rediscovery of the vizier Iuu at Abydos: magnetic survey in the middle cemetery’, in Czerny, E., Hein, I., Hunger, H., Melman, D., and Schwab, A. (eds.), Timelines: studies in honour of Manfred Bietak, vol. i (OLA 149; Leuven, Peeters), pp. 141–149.Google Scholar
Herbich, T., and Smekalova, T. N., 2001. ‘Dakhleh Oasis: magnetic survey 1999–2000’, PAM 12, pp. 259–262.Google Scholar
Herbin, F.-R., 1986. ‘Une version inachevée de l’onomasticon d’Aménémopé (P. BM 10474 vo)’, BIFAO 86, pp. 187–198.Google Scholar
Herold, A., 1999. ‘Ein Kindergrab im Königlichen Marstall?’, Ä&L 9, pp. 85–100.Google Scholar
Herrmann, C., 1985. Formen für ägyptische Fayencen: Katalog der Sammlung des Biblischen Instituts der Universität Freiburg Schweiz and einer Privatsammlung (OBO 60; Freiburg and Göttingen, Universitätsverlag and Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht).Google Scholar
Herrmann, C. 1990. ‘Die Sammlung von Modeln für ägyptische Fayencen’, in Keel, O., and Uehlinger, C. (eds.), Altorientalische Miniaturkunst: die ältesten visuellen Massenkommunikationsmittel. Ein Blick in die Sammlungen des Biblischen Instituts der Universität Freiburg Schweiz (Mainz, Zabern), pp. 119–123.Google Scholar
Herrmann, C. 1994. Ägyptische Amulette aus Palästina/Israel [I]: mit einem Ausblick auf ihre Rezeption durch das Alte Testament (OBO 138; Freiburg and Göttingen, Universitätsverlag and Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht).Google Scholar
Herrmann, C. 2002. Ägyptische Amulette aus Palästina/Israel II (OBO 184; Freiburg and Göttingen, Universitätsverlag and Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht).Google Scholar
Herrmann, C. 2003. Die ägyptischen Amulette der Sammlungen BIBEL + ORIENT der Universität Freiburg, Schweiz: anthropomorphe Gestalten und Tiere (OBO Series Archaeologica 22; Freiburg and Göttingen, Universitätsverlag and Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht).Google Scholar
Herrmann, C. 2006. Ägyptische Amulette aus Palästina, Israel III (OBO Series Archaeologica 24; Freiburg and Göttingen,Universitätsverlag and Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht).Google Scholar
Herrmann, C. 2007. Formen für ägyptische Fayencen aus Qantir, Band II: Katalog der Sammlung des Franciscan Biblical Museum, Jerusalem und zweier Privatsammlungen (OBO 225; Freiburg and Göttingen,Universitätsverlag and Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht).Google Scholar
Herrmann, C. 2015. Corpus der Formen für ägyptische Fayencen aus Qantir (Gachnang, Christian Herrmann).Google Scholar
Herrmann, C. 2016. Ägyptische Amulette aus Palästina/Israel IV: vonder Spätbronzezeit IIB bis in die römische Zeit (OBO Series Archaeologica 38; Freiburg and Göttingen, Universitätsverlag and Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht).Google Scholar
Hill, M., 2004. Royal bronze statuary from ancient Egypt: with special attention to the kneeling pose (EM 3; Leiden, Brill).Google Scholar
Hillier, J. K., Bunbury, J. M., and Graham, A., 2007. ‘Monuments on a migrating Nile’, JAS 34 (7), pp. 1011–1015.Google Scholar
Hoch, J. E. 1994. Semitic words in Egyptian texts of the New Kingdom and Third Intermediate Period (Princeton, Princeton University Press).Google Scholar
Hodder, I., and Orton, C., 1976. Spatial analysis in archaeology (New Studies in Archaeology; Cambridge, Cambridge University Press).Google Scholar
Hodjash, S., and Berlev, O., 1982. The Egyptian reliefs and stelae in the Pushkin Museum of Fine Arts, Moscow (Leningrad, Aurora Art).Google Scholar
Hoffman, M. A., Hamroush, H. A., and Allen, R. O., 1986. ‘A model of urban development for the Hierakonpolis region from predynastic through Old Kingdom times’, JARCE 23, pp. 175–187.Google Scholar
Hoffmeier, J. K., and Moshier, S. O., 2006. ‘New paleo-environmental evidence from north Sinai to complement Manfred Bietak’s map of the eastern Delta and some historical implications’, in Czerny, E., Hein, I., Hunger, H., Melman, D., and Schwab, A. (eds.), Timelines: studies in honour of Manfred Bietak, vol. ii (OLA 149; Leuven, Peeters), pp. 167–176.Google Scholar
Hogarth, D., 1904. ‘Three north Delta nomes’, JHS 24, pp. 1–19.Google Scholar
Hole, F., and Heizer, R. F., 1973. An introduction to prehistoric archaeology (New York, Holt Rinehart & Winston).Google Scholar
Hölscher, U., 1939. The excavation of Medinet Habu, vol. ii: the temples of the Eighteenth Dynasty (OIP 41; Chicago, University of Chicago Press).Google Scholar
Hölscher, U. 1941. The excavation of Medinet Habu: the mortuary temple of Ramesses III, part 1, vol. iii (OIP 54; Chicago, University of Chicago Press).Google Scholar
Hölscher, U. 1954. The excavation of Medinet Habu: the post-Ramesside remains, vol. v (OIP 66; Chicago, University of Chicago Press).Google Scholar
Hope, C. A., 1989. ‘Pottery of the Ramesside Period’, in Hope, C. A. (ed.), Pottery of the Egyptian New Kingdom: three studies (Victoria College Archaeology Research Unit, Occasional Papers 2; Burwood (Victoria), Victoria College Press), pp. 45–84.Google Scholar
Hope, C. A. 2001. ‘Egypt and Libya: the excavations at Mut el-Kharab in Egypt’s Dakhleh Oasis’, Artefact 24, pp. 29–46.Google Scholar
Hope, C. A., Bowen, G. E., Cox, J., Dolling, W., Milner, J., and Pettman, A., 2009. ‘Report on the 2009 season of excavations at Mut El-Kharab, Dakhleh Oasis’, BACE 20, pp. 47–86.Google Scholar
Hope, C. A., Bowen, G. E., Dolling, W., Healey, E., Milner, J., and Kaper, O. E., 2008. ‘The excavations at Mut El-Kharab, Dakhleh Oasis in 2008’, BACE 19, pp. 49–72.Google Scholar
Hornblower, G. D., 1929. ‘Predynastic figures of women and their successors’, JEA 15, pp. 29–47.Google Scholar
Hornung, E., and Staehelin, E., 1976. Skarabäen und andere Siegelamulette aus Basler Sammlungen (ÄeDs 1; Mainz, Philipp von Zabern).Google Scholar
Hughes, G. R., 1973. ‘Notes on Demotic Egyptian leases of property’, JNES 32, pp. 152–160.Google Scholar
Hussain, A. G., 1983. ‘Magnetic prospecting for archaeology in Kom Oshim and Kiman Faris, Fayoum, Egypt’, ZÄS 110, pp. 36–51.Google Scholar
Ingold, T., 2000. The perception of the environment: essays in livelihood, dwelling and skill (London, Routledge).Google Scholar
Iversen, E., 1941. Two inscriptions concerning private donations to temples (Copenhagen, Historisk-filologiske meddelelser).Google Scholar
Jacquet, J., 1965. ‘The architect’s report’, in Anthes, R., Mit Rahineh 1956 (Philadelphia, University Museum, University of Pennsylvania), pp. 45–59.Google Scholar
Jaeger, B., 1982. Essai de classification et datation des scarabées Menkhéperrê (OBO Series Archaeologica 2; Göttingen, Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht).Google Scholar
James, P., and Morkot, R., 2010. ‘Herihor’s kingship and the high priest of Amun Piankh’, JEgH 3 (2), pp. 231–260.Google Scholar
Jansen-Winkeln, K., 1987. ‘Thronname und Begräbnis Takeloths I’, VA 3 (3), pp. 253–258.Google Scholar
Jansen-Winkeln, K. 1989. ‘Zu einigen “Trinksprüchen” auf ägyptischen Gefäßen’, ZÄS 116, pp. 143–153.Google Scholar
Jansen-Winkeln, K. 1992. ‘Das Ende des Neuen Reiches’, ZÄS 119, pp. 22–37.Google Scholar
Jansen-Winkeln, K. 1994. ‘Der Beginn der Libyschen Herrschaft in Ägypten’, BN 71, pp. 78–97.Google Scholar
Jansen-Winkeln, K. 1995. ‘Historische Probleme Der 3. Zwischenzeit’, JEA 81, pp. 129–149.Google Scholar
Jansen-Winkeln, K. 1997. ‘Die thebanischen Gründer der 21. Dynastie’, GM 157, pp. 49–74.Google Scholar
Jansen-Winkeln, K. 2001. ‘Der Thebanische “Gottesstaat”’, Orientalia 70, pp. 153–182.Google Scholar
Jansen-Winkeln, K. 2004. ‘Zu Einer Sekundärbestattung Der 21. Dynastie in Kom Ombo’, GM 202, pp. 71–78.Google Scholar
Jansen-Winkeln, K. 2006a. ‘The chronology of the Third Intermediate Period: Dyns. 22–24’, in Hornung, E., Krauss, R., and Warburton, D. A. (eds.), Ancient Egyptian chronology (HdO 1; Leiden, Brill), pp. 234–265.Google Scholar
Jansen-Winkeln, K. 2006b. ‘Die Libyer in Herakleopolis Magna’, Orientalia 75 (4), pp. 297–316.Google Scholar
Jansen-Winkeln, K. 2007a. Inschriften der Spatzeit, Teil 1: Die 21 Dynastie (Wiesbaden, Harrassowitz Verlag).Google Scholar
Jansen-Winkeln, K. 2007b. Inschriften der Spätzeit. Teil 2: Die 22.-24. Dynastie (Wiesbaden, Harrassowitz Verlag).Google Scholar
Jansen-Winkeln, K. 2009. Inschriften der Spätzeit, Teil 3: Die 25. Dynastie (Wiesbaden, Harrassowitz Verlag).Google Scholar
Jansen-Winkeln, K. 2012. ‘Libyer und Ägypten in der Libyerzeit’, in Zivie-Coche, C., and Guermeur, I. (eds.), Parcourir l’éternité, hommages à Jean Yoyotte, vol. ii (BEHE 156; Turnhout, Brepols), pp. 618–622.Google Scholar
Jansen-Winkeln, K. 2017. ‘Beiträge zur Geschichte der Dritten Zwischenzeit’, JEgH 10, pp. 23–42.Google Scholar
Jaritz, H., 1986. ‘Three townsites in the Upper Thebaid’, CRIPEL 8, pp. 37–39.Google Scholar
Jarmužek, L., 2011. ‘Third Intermediate Period stable’, in Rzepka, S., Wodzińska, A, Malleson, C et al., ‘New Kingdom and the Third Intermediate Period in Tell el-Retaba: results of the Polish–Slovak Archaeological Mission, seasons 2009–2010’, Ä&L 21, pp. 129–135 (129–184).Google Scholar
Jarmužek, L., and Rzepka, S., 2014. ‘Third Intermediate Period, Settlement Area 9’, in Rzepka, S., et al., ‘Tell el-Retaba from the Second Intermediate Period till the Late Period: results of the Polish–Slovak Archaeological Mission, seasons 2011–2012’, Ä&L 24, pp. 86–92.Google Scholar
Jeffreys, D. G., 1985. The survey of Memphis, part one: the archaeological report (EES OP 3; London, Egypt Exploration Society).Google Scholar
Jeffreys, D. G. 1996. ‘House, palace and islands at Memphis’, in Bietak, M. (ed.), Haus und Palast im Alten Ägypten (DGÖAW 14/UZK 14; Vienna, Verlage der Österreichischen Akademie der Wissenschaften), pp. 287–294.Google Scholar
Jeffreys, D. G. 2007. ‘Section 1: post-Ramesside levels at Kom Rabia’, in Aston, D. A., and Jeffreys, D. G., The survey of Memphis, III: the Third Intermediate Period levels (EES EM 81; London, Egypt Exploration Society), pp. 1–15.Google Scholar
Jeffreys, D. G., and Malek, J., 1988. ‘Memphis 1986, 1987’, JEA 74, pp. 15–29.Google Scholar
Jeffreys, D. G., and Tavares, A., 1994. ‘The historic landscape of Early Dynastic Memphis’, MDAIK 50, pp. 143–173.Google Scholar
Jones, M., 1990. ‘The temple of Apis in Memphis’, JEA 76, pp. 141–147.Google Scholar
Jucha, M. A., and Buszek, A., 2011. ‘Tell el-Murra (north-eastern Nile Delta survey): season 2008’, PAM 20, pp. 177–182.Google Scholar
Jucha, M. A., Blaszczyk, K., Buszek, A., and Pryc, G., 2010, ‘Tell el-Murra (Northeastern Nile Delta Survey): season 2010’, PAM 22, pp. 105–120.Google Scholar
Junge, F., 1987. Elephantine XI: Funde und Bauteile. 1.–7. Kampagne, 1969–1976 (AVDAIK 49; Mainz am Rhein, Philipp von Zabern).Google Scholar
Jurman, C., 2006. ‘Die Namen des Rudjamun in der Kapelle des Osiris-Hekadjet. Bemerkungen zu Titulaturen der 3. Zwischenzeit und dem Wadi Gasus-Graffito’, GM 210, pp. 69–91.Google Scholar
Jurman, C. 2007. ‘bw hri hm=f the place where his majesty dwells: some remarks about the localisation of royal palace, residence and central administration in Late Period Egypt’, in Endreffy, K., and Gulyás, A. (eds.), Proceedings of the Fourth Central European Conference of Young Egyptologists: 31 August–2 September 2006, Budapest (StudAeg 18; Budapest, ELTE Régészeti Tanszek), pp. 171–193.Google Scholar
Jurman, C. 2009. ‘From the Libyan dynasties to the Kushites in Memphis: historical problems and cultural issues’, in Broekman, G. P. F., Demarée, R. J., and Kaper, O. E. (eds.), The Libyan Period in Egypt: historical and cultural studies into the 21st–24th Dynasties. Proceedings of a conference at Leiden University, 25–27 October 2007 (EgUit 23; Nederlands Instituut voor het Nabije Oosten, Leuven, Peeters), pp. 113–138.Google Scholar
Jurman, C. 2017. ‘The order of the Kushite kings according to sources from the Eastern Desert and Thebes. Or: Shabataka was here first!’, JEgH 10, pp. 124–151.Google Scholar
Kahn, D., 2009. ‘The transition from Libyan to Nubian rule in Egypt: revisiting the reign of Tefnakht’, in Broekman, G. P. F., Demarée, R. J., and Kaper, O. E. (eds.), The Libyan Period in Egypt: historical and cultural studies into the 21st–24th Dynasties. Proceedings of a conference at Leiden University, 25–27 October 2007 (EgUit 23; Nederlands Instituut voor het Nabije Oosten, Leuven, Peeters), pp. 139–148.Google Scholar
Kamal, A. B., 1905. Stèles ptolémaiques et romaines (CGC 22001–22208; Cairo, IFAO).Google Scholar
Kamal, A. B. 1909. Tables d’offrandes (CGC 23001–23256; Cairo, IFAO).Google Scholar
Kamel, I., 1968. ‘A bronze hoard at Athribis’, ASAE 60, pp. 65–71.Google Scholar
Kamp, K., 2000. ‘From village to tell: household ethnoarchaeology in Syria’, NEA 63 (2), pp. 84–93.Google Scholar
Kaper, O. E., 2009. ‘Epigraphic evidence from the Dakhleh Oasis in the Libyan Period’, in Broekman, G. P. F., Demarée, R. J., and Kaper, O. E. (eds.), The Libyan Period in Egypt: historical and cultural studies into the 21st–24th Dynasties. Proceedings of a conference at Leiden University, 25–27 October 2007 (EgUit 23; Nederlands Instituut voor het Nabije Oosten, Leuven, Peeters), pp. 149–159.Google Scholar
Kawanishi, H., and Tsujimura, S., 2013. ‘Archaeological investigation’, in Kawanishi, H., Tsujimura, S., and Hanasaka, T. (eds.), Preliminary report, Akoris, 2012 (History and Anthropology; Tsubuka, University of Tsubuka), pp. 5–15.Google Scholar
Keel, O., 1980. ‘La glyptique’, in Briend, J. and Humbert, J.-B. (eds.), Tell Keisan (1971–1976): une cité phénicienne en Galilée (Freiburg and Göttingen, Universitätsverlag and Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht), pp. 257–295.Google Scholar
Keel, O. 1997. Corpus der Stempelsiegel-Amulette aus Palästina/Israel: von den Anfängen bis zur Perserzeit. Katalog Band I: von Tell Abu Farağ bis ‘Atlit (OBO 13; Freiburg and Göttingen, Universitätsverlag and Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht).Google Scholar
Keel, O. 2004. ‘Scarabs, stamp seal-amulets and impressions’, in Ussishkin, D. (ed.), The renewed archaeological excavations at Lachish (1973–1994), vol. iii (Tel Aviv, Emery and Claire Yass Publications in Archaeology), pp. 1537–1571.Google Scholar
Keel, O. 2010a. Corpus der Stempelsiegel-Amulette aus Palästina/Israel: von den Anfängen bis zur Perserzeit. Katalog Band II: von Bahan bis Tel Eton (OBO 29; Freiburg and Göttingen, Universitätsverlag and Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht).Google Scholar
Keel, O. 2010b. Corpus der Stempelsiegel-Amulette aus Palästina/Israel: von den Anfängen bis zur Perserzeit. Katalog Band III: von Tell el Far’a Nord bis Tell el-Fir (OBO 31; Freiburg and Göttingen, Universitätsverlag and Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht).Google Scholar
Keel, O. 2013. Corpus der Stempelsiegel-Amulette aus Palästina/Israel: von den Anfängen bis zur Perserzeit. Katalog Band IV: von Tel Gamma bis Chirbet Husche (OBO 33; Freiburg and Göttingen, Universitätsverlag and Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht).Google Scholar
Keel, O. 2016. ‘The glyptic material’, in Herzog, Z., and Singer-Avitz, L. (eds.), Beer-Sheba III: the Early Iron IIA enclosed settlement and the late Iron IIA–Iron IIB cities, vol. iii (Winona Lake, Eisenbrauns), pp. 1048–1061.Google Scholar
Kees, H., 1937. ‘Die Laufbahn des Hohenpriesters Onhurmes von Thinis’, ZÄS 73, pp. 77–90.Google Scholar
Kees, H. 1958. ‘Der Gau von Kynopolis und seine Gottheit’, MIO 6, pp. 157–175.Google Scholar
Kemp, B. J., 1977. ‘The city of el-Amarna as a source for the study of urban society in ancient Egypt’, WorldArch 9, pp. 124–139.Google Scholar
Kemp, B. J. 1978. ‘The Harim-Palace at Medinet el-Ghurab’, ZÄS 105, pp. 122–133.Google Scholar
Kemp, B. J. 1987. ‘Appendix: general review of the Workmen’s Village houses’, in Kemp, B. J. (ed.), Amarna reports IV (EES OP 5; London, Egypt Exploration Society), pp. 40–46.Google Scholar
Kemp, B. J. 1995. ‘Outlying temples at Amarna’, in Kemp, B. J. (ed.), Amarna reports VI (EES OP 10; London, Egypt Exploration Society), pp. 411–462.Google Scholar
Kemp, B. J. 2000. ‘Soil (including mud-brick architecture)’, in Nicholson, P.T., and Shaw, I. (eds.), Ancient Egyptian materials and technology (Cambridge, Cambridge University Press), pp. 78–104.Google Scholar
Kemp, B. J. 2004. ‘Egypt’s invisible walls: introduction’, CAJ 14 (2), pp. 259–260.Google Scholar
Kemp, B. J. 2006. Ancient Egypt: anatomy of a civilization (2nd edition) (Abingdon, Routledge).Google Scholar
Kemp, B. J. 2018. Ancient Egypt: anatomy of a civilization (3rd edition) (Abingdon, Routledge).Google Scholar
Kemp, B. J., and Stevens, A., 2010. Busy lives at Amarna: excavations in the main city (Grid 12 and the house of Ranefer, N49.18), vol. ii: the objects (EES EM 91; London, Egypt Exploration Society).Google Scholar
Kemp, B. J., and Vogelsang-Eastwood, G., 2001. The ancient textile industry at Amarna (EES EM 68; London, Egypt Exploration Society).Google Scholar
Kenawi, M., 2014. Alexandria’s hinterland: archaeology of the western Nile Delta, Egypt (Oxford, Archaeopress).Google Scholar
Kessler, D., 1975. ‘Eine Landschenkung Rameses’ III. Zugunsten eines “Grossen der thrw” aus mr-mšꜥ.f’, SAK 2, pp. 103–134.Google Scholar
Kessler, D. 1981. Historische Topographie der Region Zwischen Mallawi und Samaluṭ (B. TAVO 30; Wiesbaden, Reichert).Google Scholar
Kirby, C. J., Orel, S. E., and Smith, S. T., 1998. ‘Preliminary report on the survey of Kom el-Hisn, 1996’, JEA 84, pp. 23–43.Google Scholar
Kitagawa, C., 2009. ‘Comment on the cat burial from Tomb J2/89’, in Hartung, U., Ballet, P., Effland, A et al., ‘Tell el-Fara’in – Buto 10. Vorbericht’, MDAIK 65, pp. 112–115.Google Scholar
Kitchen, K. A., 1969–70. ‘Two donation stelae in the Brooklyn Museum’, JARCE 8, pp. 73–78.Google Scholar
Kitchen, K. A. 1996. The Third Intermediate Period in Egypt (1100–650 bc) (3rd edition with supplement) (Warminster, Aris and Phillips).Google Scholar
Kitchen, K. A. 2009. ‘The Third Intermediate Period in Egypt: an overview of fact and fiction’, in Broekman, G. P. F., Demarée, R. J., and Kaper, O. E. (eds.), The Libyan Period in Egypt: historical and cultural studies into the 21st–24th Dynasties. Proceedings of a conference at Leiden University, 25–27 October 2007 (EgUit 23; Nederlands Instituut voor het Nabije Oosten, Leuven, Peeters), pp. 161–202.Google Scholar
Kohen, C. I., 2015. ‘Imported pottery types’, in Lupo, S. (ed.), Tell el-Ghaba III: a Third Intermediate–Early Saite Period site in the Egyptian eastern Delta; excavations 1995–1999 and 2010 in areas I, II, VI and VIII, 309–326 (BAR IS 2756; Oxford, Archaeopress), pp. 309–326.Google Scholar
Koltsida, A., 2007. Social aspects of ancient Egyptian domestic architecture (BAR IS 1608; Oxford, Archaeopress).Google Scholar
Kopp, P., von Pilgrim, C., Arnold, F., Kopp, E., Laskowska-Kusztal, E., and Raue, D., 2010. Elephantine, report on the 40th season (pdf). Accessed from www.dainst.org/documents/10180/384618/Elephantine+-+Report+on+the+40th+Season+(ENGLISH)/7a936239-6ace-4f45-8690-dba33b475326;jsessionid=E09107174292E5AC6782CCC27584093F?version=1.0. Accessed 20/3/2019.Google Scholar
Kóthay, K.A., 2001. ‘Houses and households at Kahun: bureaucratic and domestic aspects of social organization during the Middle Kingdom’, in Győry, H. (ed.), ‘Le lotus qui sort de terre’: mélanges offerts à Edith Varga (BMusHongr, Supplément 2001; Budapest, Musée Hongrois des Beaux-Art), pp. 349–368.Google Scholar
Krauss, R., 2005. ‘Das wrš-Datum aus Jahr 5 von Sheshonq [I]’, DE 62, pp. 43–48.Google Scholar
Krekeler, A., 1988. ‘Untersuchungen im Stadtgebiet nordwestlich des Späten Chnumtempels’, MDAIK 44, pp. 170–174.Google Scholar
Krekeler, A. 1993. ‘Stadt und Tempel von Elephantine 19./20. Grabungsbericht. VIII. Stadtgebiet nordwestlich des Späten Chnumtempels: spates Neue Reich bis Spätantike’, MDAIK 49, pp. 170–181.Google Scholar
Kruchten, J.-M., 1989. Les annales des prêtres de Karnak (XXI–XXIIImes dynasties) et autres textes contemporains relatifs à l’initiation des prêtres d’Amon (OLA 32; Leuven, Peeters).Google Scholar
Lacovara, P., 1997. The New Kingdom royal city (New York, Kegan Paul International).Google Scholar
Laemmel, S., 2008. ‘Preliminary report on the pottery from Area Q IV at Qantir/Pi-Ramesse: excavations of the Roemer-Pelizaeus Museum, Hildesheim’, Ä&L 18, pp. 173–202.Google Scholar
Lang, F., 2005. ‘Structural change in archaic Greek housing’, in Ault, B. A., and Nevett, L. C. (eds.), Ancient Greek houses and households: chronological, regional and social diversity (Philadelphia, University of Pennsylvania Press), pp. 12–36.Google Scholar
Lange, E. R., 2004. ‘Ein neuer König Schoschenk in Bubastis’, GM 203, pp. 65–72.Google Scholar
Lange, E. R. 2009. ‘The sed-festival reliefs of Osorkon II at Bubastis: new investigations’, in Broekman, G. P. F., Demarée, R. J., and Kaper, O. E. (eds.), The Libyan Period in Egypt: historical and cultural studies into the 21st–24th Dynasties. Proceedings of a conference at Leiden University, 25–27 October 2007 (EgUit 23; Nederlands Instituut voor het Nabije Oosten, Leuven, Peeters), pp. 203–218.Google Scholar
Lange, H. O., 1925. Das Weisheitsbuch des Amenemope: aus dem Papyrus 10,474 des British Museum (Historisk-filologiske meddelelser 11, no. 2; Copenhagen, Høst).Google Scholar
Lantzas, K., 2012. Settlement and social trends in the Argolid and the Methana peninsula, 1200–900 bc (BAR IS 2421; Oxford, Archaeopress).Google Scholar
Lawrence, A.W., 1965. ‘Ancient Egyptian fortifications’, JEA 51, pp. 69–95.Google Scholar
Leahy, A., 1985. ‘The Libyan Period in Egypt: an essay in interpretation’, LibStud 16, pp. 51–65.Google Scholar
Leahy, A. 1999. ‘More fragments of the Book of the Dead of Padinemty’, JEA 85, pp. 230–232.Google Scholar
Leclant, J., 1951. ‘Fouilles et travaux en Égypte, 1950–1951. 1’, Orientalia 20, pp. 453–475.Google Scholar
Leclant, J. 1952. ‘Fouilles et travaux en Égypte, 1950–1951. 2’, Orientalia 21, pp. 233–249.Google Scholar
Leclant, J. 1963. ‘Kashta, pharaon, en Egypte’, ZÄS 90, pp. 74–81.Google Scholar
Leclant, J. 1973. ‘Fouilles et travaux en Égypte et au Soudan, 1971–1972’, Orientalia 42, pp. 393–440.Google Scholar
Leclant, J. 1987. ‘Fouilles et travaux en Égypte et au Soudan, 1985–1986’, Orientalia 56, pp. 292–389.Google Scholar
Leclant, J., and Clerc, G., 1985. ‘Fouilles et travaux en Égypte et au Soudan, 1983–1984’, Orientalia 54, pp. 337–415.Google Scholar
Leclant, J., and Clerc, G. 1986. ‘Fouilles et travaux en Égypte et au Soudan, 1984–1985’, Orientalia 55, pp. 236–319.Google Scholar
Leclant, J., and Clerc, G. 1997. ‘Fouilles et travaux en Égypte et au Soudan, 1995–1996’, Orientalia 66, pp. 222–363.Google Scholar
Leclant, J., and Yoyotte, J., 1952. ‘Notes d’histoire et de civilisation éthiopiennes: à propos d’un ouvrage récent’, BIFAO 51, pp. 1–39.Google Scholar
Leclère, F., 2008. Les villes de Basse Égypte au Ier millénaire av. J.-C.: analyse archéologique et historique de la topographie urbaine, 2 vols. (BdE 144; Cairo, IFAO).Google Scholar
Leclère, F. 2014. ‘Catalogue of objects from Tell Dafana in the British Museum’, in Leclère, F., and Spencer, A. J. (eds.), Tell Dafana reconsidered: the archaeology of an Egyptian frontier town (Research Publication 199; London, British Museum), pp. 51–89.Google Scholar
Leclère, F., and Marchand, S., 1995. ‘Données complémentaires sur les structures de briques crues rubéfiées du Musée de Plein Air de Karnak’, Karnak 10, pp. 349–380.Google Scholar
Lefebvre, M. G., 1908. ‘Notes sur Khawaled’, ASAE 9, pp. 158–161.Google Scholar
Lefebvre, M. G. 1912. ‘A travers la Moyenne-Égypte: documents et notes’, ASAE 12, pp. 81–94.Google Scholar
Legrain, G., 1900. ‘Le temple et les chapelles d’Osiris à Karnak’, RT 22, pp. 125–136.Google Scholar
Legrain, G. 1902. ‘Le temple de Ptah Rîs-anbou-f dans Thèbes’, ASAE 3, pp. 38–66.Google Scholar
Legrain, G. 1906. Statues et statuettes de rois et de particuliers (CGC 42001–42138; Cairo, IFAO).Google Scholar
Legrain, G. 1914a. ‘Au pylône d’Harmhabi à Karnak (Xe pylône)’, ASAE 14, pp. 13–44.Google Scholar
Legrain, G. 1914b. Statues et statuettes de rois et de particuliers (CGC 42192–42250; Cairo, IFAO).Google Scholar
Lézine, A., 1951. ‘Le temple du nord à Tanis’, Kêmi 12, pp. 46–58.Google Scholar
Lichtheim, M., 1980. Ancient Egyptian literature: a book of readings, III: the Late Period (Los Angeles, University of California Press).Google Scholar
Lillios, K., 1999. ‘Objects of memory: the ethnography and archaeology of heirlooms’, J Archaeol Method Th 6 (3), pp. 235–262.Google Scholar
Limme, L., 2008. ‘Elkab, 1937–2007: seventy years of Belgian archaeological research’, BMSAES 9, pp. 15–50.Google Scholar
Liszka, K., 2010. ‘“Medjay” (no. 188) in the onomasticon of Amenemope’, in Hawass, Z., and Wegner, J. H. (eds.), Millions of jubilees: studies in honor of David P. Silverman, vol. i (Cairo, Supreme Council of Antiquities), pp. 315–331.Google Scholar
Loat, W. L. S., 1905. Gurob (BSAE/ERA 10; London, Bernard Quaritch).Google Scholar
Loret, V., 1916–17. ‘Le titre’, RT 38, pp. 61–68.Google Scholar
Lucarelli, R., 2006. The Book of the Dead of Gatseshen: ancient Egyptian funerary religion in the 10th century bc (Leiden, Peeters).Google Scholar
Lucarelli, R. 2009. ‘Popular beliefs in demons in the Libyan Period: The evidence of the oracular amuletic decrees’, in Broekman, G. P. F., Demarée, R. J., and Kaper, O. E. (eds.), The Libyan Period in Egypt: historical and cultural studies into the 21st–24th Dynasties. Proceedings of a conference at Leiden University, 25–27 October 2007 (EgUit 23; Nederlands Instituut voor het Nabije Oosten, Leuven, Peeters), pp. 231–239.Google Scholar
Luckenbill, D. D., 1989. Ancient records of Assyria and Babylonia, vol. ii: historical records of Assyria from Sargon to the end (Chicago, University of Chicago Press).Google Scholar
Lull, J., 2006. Los sumos sacerdotes de Amón tebanos de la wḥm mswt y dinastía XXI (ca. 1083–945 c. C.) (BAR IS 1469; Oxford, Archaeopress).Google Scholar
Lupo, S., 2015a. ‘Egyptian pottery typology in Nile and marl clay’, in Lupo, S. (ed.), Tell el-Ghaba III: a Third Intermediate–Early Saite Period site in the Egyptian eastern Delta; excavations 1995–1999 and 2010 in areas I, II, VI and VIII (BAR IS 2756; Oxford, Archaeopress), pp. 139–308.Google Scholar
Lupo, S. 2015b. ‘Scarabs, scaraboids and plaques at Tell el-Ghaba’, in Lupo, S. (ed.), Tell el-Ghaba III: a Third Intermediate–Early Saite Period site in the Egyptian eastern Delta; excavations 1995–1999 and 2010 in areas I, II, VI and VIII (BAR IS 2756; Oxford, Archaeopress), pp. 387–394.Google Scholar
Lutley, K., and Bunbury, J., 2008. ‘The Nile on the move’, EA 32, pp. 3–5.Google Scholar
Mace, A. C., 1914. ‘The Egyptian expedition: excavations at the North Pyramid of Lisht’, BMMA 9 (10), pp. 207–222.Google Scholar
Mace, A. C. 1921. ‘The Egyptian expedition 1920–1921: excavations at Lisht’, BMMA 16 (11.2), pp. 5–19.Google Scholar
Mace, A. C. 1922. ‘The Egyptian expedition 1921–1922: excavations at Lisht’, BMMA 17 (12.2), pp. 4–18.Google Scholar
Mackay, E., 1910a. ‘The great western tombs’, in Petrie, W. M. F., Mackay, E., and Wainwright, G. A., Meydum and Memphis III (BASE/ERA 18; London, British School of Archaeology in Egypt), pp. 22–24.Google Scholar
Mackay, E. 1910b. ‘The southern mounds and tombs’, in Petrie, W. M. F., Mackay, E., and Wainwright, G. A., Meydum and Memphis III (BASE/ERA 18; London, British School of Archaeology in Egypt), pp. 35–36.Google Scholar
Malaise, M., 1978. Les scarabées de coeur dans l’Égypte ancienne (MRE 4; Brussels, Fondation Égyptologique Reine Élisabeth).Google Scholar
Malek, J., 1978. ‘A new sculpture from Mgbt, the town of Mut’, GM 29, pp. 71–77.Google Scholar
Malek, J. 1999. Topographical bibliography of ancient Egyptian hieroglyphic texts, statues, reliefs and paintings VIII: objects of provenance not known. Part 2: private statues (Dynasty XVIII to the Roman Period), statues of deities (Oxford, Ashmolean Museum).Google Scholar
Malinine, M., 1953. Choix de textes juridiques en hiératique ‘anormal’ et en démotique (XXVe–XXVIIe dynasties): première partie: traduction et commentaire philologique (BEHE SHP 300; Paris, Honoré Champion).Google Scholar
Malleson, C., 2007. ‘Investigating ancient Egyptian towns: a case study of Itj-tawy’, in Mairs, R., and Stevenson, A. (eds.), Current research in Egyptology 2005: proceedings of the sixth annual symposium, University of Cambridge, 6–8 January 2005 (Oxford, Oxbow Books), pp. 90–104.Google Scholar
Malleson, C. 2011. ‘Sais archaeobotanical report 2007’, in Wilson, P., Sais I: the Ramesside-Third Intermediate Period at Kom Reba (EES EM 98; London, Egypt Exploration Society), pp. 267–272.Google Scholar
Marchand, S., 2000. ‘Le survey de Dendara (1996–1997)’, CCÉ 6, pp. 261–297.Google Scholar
Mariette, A., 1880. Catalogue général des monuments d’Abydos découverts pendant les fouilles de cette ville (Paris, Imprimerie Nationale).Google Scholar
Marouard, G., 2014. ‘Maison-tours et organisation des quartiers domestiques sans les agglomerations du Delta: l’example de Bouto de la Basse Époque aux premiers Laguides’, in Marchi, S. (ed.), Les maison-tours en Égypte durant la Basse-Époque, les périods Ptólemaïque et Romaine. Actes de la table-ronde de Paris. Université Paris-Sorbonne (Paris IV), Novembre 2012 (NeHeT Revue numérique d’Égyptologie 2; Paris), pp. 29–30.Google Scholar
Martin, G. T., 1987. ‘Erotic figurines: the Cairo Museum material’, GM 96, pp. 71–84.Google Scholar
Maspero, G., 1889. Les momies royales de Déir El-Baharî (MMAF 1 (4); Paris, Ernest Leroux), pp. 511–787.Google Scholar
Maspero, G. 1890–1. ‘Notes au jour le jour’, PSBA 13, pp. 298–315, 407–437, 496–525.Google Scholar
Maspero, G. 1898. ‘Notes au jour le jour’, PSBA 20, pp. 123–144.Google Scholar
Maspero, G. 1912. Rapports sur la marche du Service des Antiquités de 1899 à 1910 (Gouvernement Égyptien; Cairo, Imprimiere Nationale).Google Scholar
Masson, A., 2007. ‘Le quartier des prêtres du temple de Karnak: rapport préliminaire de la fouille de la Maison VII, 2001–2003’, Karnak 12 (2), pp. 593–655.Google Scholar
Maystre, C., 1992. Les grands prêtres de Ptah de Memphis (OBO 113; Göttingen, Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht).Google Scholar
Meeks, D., 1979. ‘Les donations aux temples dans l’Égypte du Ier millénaire avent J.-C.’, in Lipiński, E. (ed.), State and temple economy in the ancient Near East: proceedings of the international conference organized by the Katholieke Universiteit Leuven from the 10th to the 14th of April 1978 (OLA 5; Leuven, Department Orientalistiek), pp. 605–687.Google Scholar
Meeks, D. 2006. Mythes et légendes du Delta d’après le papyrus Brooklyn 47.218.84 (MIFAO 125; Cairo, IFAO).Google Scholar
Meeks, D. 2009. ‘Une stèle de donation de la Deuxième Période intermédiaire’, ENiM 2, pp. 129–154.Google Scholar
Meffre, R., 2010. ‘Un nouveau nom d’Horus d’or de Sheshonq Ier sur le bloc Caire JE 39410’, BIFAO 110, pp. 221–234.Google Scholar
Meffre, R. 2015. D’Héracléopolis à Hermopolis: la Moyenne Égypte durant la Troisième Période Intermédiaire (XXIe–XXIVe Dynasties) (Passé présent; Paris, Presses de l’Université Paris-Sorbonne).Google Scholar
Merrillees, R. S., 1968. The Cypriote Bronze Age pottery found in Egypt (SMA 18; Lund, P. Åström).Google Scholar
Meskell, L., 1998. ‘An archaeology of social relations in an Egyptian village’, J Archaeol Method Th 5 (3), pp. 209–243.Google Scholar
Meskell, L. 2002. Private life in New Kingdom Egypt (Princeton, Princeton University Press).Google Scholar
Miller, R. L., 1990. ‘Hogs and hygiene’, JEA 76, pp. 125–141.Google Scholar
Miller-Rosen, A., 1986. Cities of clay: the geoarchaeology of tells (Prehistoric and Ecology Series; Chicago, University of Chicago Press).Google Scholar
Mills, A. J., 1983. ‘The Dakhleh Oasis Project: report on the fifth season of survey, October, 1982–January, 1983’, JSSEA 13 (3), pp. 121–141.Google Scholar
Minault-Gout, A., 1983. ‘Rapport préliminaire sur la quatrième campagne de fouilles du mastaba II à Balat (oasis de Dakhleh): neuf tombes du secteur nord’, ASAE 69, pp. 113–119.Google Scholar
Mission égypto-française d’Atfih, 2010. ‘Atfih, la zone central de l’Hésateum (zone A). Travaux dans la nécropole des vaches sacrées (1) (Octobre 2008, November 2009), ENiM 3, pp. 137–165.Google Scholar
Mladjov, I., 2017. ‘The transition between the Twentieth and Twenty-First dynasties revisited’, Birmingham Egyptology Journal 5, pp. 1–23.Google Scholar
Moeller, N., 2004. ‘Evidence for urban walling in the third millennium bc’, CAJ 14 (2), pp. 260–265.Google Scholar
Moeller, N. 2010. ‘Tell Edfu: preliminary report on season 2005–2009’, JARCE 46, pp. 81–111.Google Scholar
Moeller, N. 2016. The archaeology of urbanism in ancient Egypt: from the predynastic period to the end of the Middle Kingdom (Cambridge, Cambridge University Press).Google Scholar
Moje, J., 2014. Herrschaftsräume und Herrschaftswissen ägyptischer Lokalregenten: Soziokulturelle Interaktionen zur Machtkonsolidierung vom 8. Bis zum 4. Jahrhundert v. Chr. (TOPOI 21; Berlin, Walter de Gruyter).Google Scholar
Mokhtar, M. G. E., 1983. Ihnâsya el-Medina (Hérakleopolis Magna), its importance and its role in pharaonic history (BdE 40; Cairo, IFAO).Google Scholar
Monnet, J., 1954. ‘Nouveaux documents relatifs à l’Horus-Rê de Sakhebou’, Kêmi 13, pp. 28–32.Google Scholar
Montet, P., 1947. ‘La quatorzième campagne de fouilles à Sân el Hagar’, ASAE 47, pp. 249–260.Google Scholar
Montet, P. 1949. ‘Les divinités du temple de Behbeit el-Hagar’, Kêmi 10, pp. 43–48.Google Scholar
Montet, P. 1952. Les énigmes de Tanis (Bibliothèque historique; Paris, Payot).Google Scholar
Montet, P. 1957. Géographie de l’Égypte ancienne, première partie : To-Mehou, la Basse Égypte (Paris, Imprimerie Nationale).Google Scholar
Montet, P. 1961. Géographie de l’Égypte ancienne, deuxième partie: To-Chemâ, la Haute Égypte (Paris, Librairie C. Klincksieck).Google Scholar
Montet, P. 1966. Le lac sacré de Tanis (Paris, Imprimerie Nationale).Google Scholar
Mostafa, I. A., 1986. ‘Tell Fara’on-Imet’, BCE 11, pp. 8–12.Google Scholar
Muchiki, Y., 1999. Egyptian proper names and loanwords in North-West Semitic (SBL Dissertation Series 173; Atlanta, Society of Biblical Literature).Google Scholar
Mühs, B. P., 2015. ‘Property title, domestic architecture, and household lifecycles in Egypt’, in Müller, M. (ed.), Household studies in complex societies: (micro) archaeological and textual approaches (OIS 10; Illinois, Oriental Institute of the University of Chicago), pp. 321–339.Google Scholar
Müller, M., 1887–8. ‘A contribution to the Exodus geography’, PSBA 10, pp. 467–477.Google Scholar
Müller, M., 2009. ‘The “el-Hibeh” Archive: introduction and preliminary information’, in Broekman, G. P. F., Demarée, R. J., and Kaper, O. E. (eds.), The Libyan Period in Egypt: historical and cultural studies into the 21st–24th Dynasties. Proceedings of a conference at Leiden University, 25–27 October 2007 (EgUit 23; Nederlands Instituut voor het Nabije Oosten, Leuven, Peeters), pp. 251–265.Google Scholar
Müller, M. 2015. ‘Introduction: household studies in complex societies: (micro) archaeological and textual approaches’, in Müller, M. (ed.), Household studies in complex societies: (micro) archaeological and textual approaches (OIS 10; Illinois, Oriental Institute of the University of Chicago), pp. xiii–xlii.Google Scholar
Müller-Winkler, C., 1987. Die ägyptischen Objekt-Amulette: mit Publikation der Sammlung des Biblischen Instituts der Universität Freiburg Schweiz, ehemals Sammlung Fouad S. Matouk (OBO 5; Göttingen, Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht).Google Scholar
Mumford, G., 2013. ‘A Late Period riverine and maritime port town and cult center at Tell Tebilla (Ro-nefer)’, JAEI 5 (1), pp. 38–67.Google Scholar
Munro, P., 1973. Die spätägyptischen Totenstelen (ÄF 25; Glückstadt, J. J. Augustin).Google Scholar
Murray, G. W., 1950. (ed.), Survey of Egypt: 1898–1948 (Cairo, Survey Department Paper).Google Scholar
Naville, E., 1885. The store-city of Pithom and the route of the Exodus (MEEF 1; London, Trübner).Google Scholar
Naville, E. 1887. The shrine of Saft el Henneh and the land of Goshen (1885) (MEEF 5; London, Trübner).Google Scholar
Naville, E. 1891. Bubastis (1887–1889) (MEEF 8; London, Kegan Paul, Trench, Trübner & Co.).Google Scholar
Naville, E. 1892. The festival-hall of Osorkon II in the great temple of Bubastis (1887–1889) (MEEF 10; London, Kegan Paul, Trench, Trübner & Co.).Google Scholar
Naville, E. 1894. Ahnas el Medineh (MEEF 11; London, Egypt Exploration Fund).Google Scholar
Nelson, J. L., 2007. ‘Dark ages’, HWJ 63, pp. 191–201.Google Scholar
Nevett, L. C., 1999. House and society in the ancient Greek world (Cambridge, Cambridge University Press).Google Scholar
Nibbi, A., 1979. ‘Some rapidly disappearing and unrecorded sites in the eastern Delta’, GM 35, pp. 41–46.Google Scholar
Nicholson, P. T., 1993. Egyptian faience and glass (SE 18; Princes Risborough, Shire).Google Scholar
Niwiński, A., 1989. Studies on the illustrated funerary papyri of the 11th and 10th centuries bc (Göttingen, Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht).Google Scholar
Niwiński, A. 1995. ‘Le passage de la XXe à la XXIIe dynastie: chronologie et histoire politique’, BIFAO 95, pp. 329–360.Google Scholar
Northampton, Marquis of, Spiegelberg, W., and Newberry, P. E., 1908. Report on some excavations in the Theban necropolis during the winter of 1898–9 (London, Constable).Google Scholar
O’Connor, D., 1983. ‘New Kingdom and Third Intermediate Period, 1552–664 bc’ in Trigger, B. G., Kemp, B. J., O’Connor, D., and Lloyd, A. B. (eds.) Ancient Egypt: a social history (Cambridge, Cambridge University Press), pp. 183–279.Google Scholar
O’Connor, D. 1989. ‘City and palace in New Kingdom Egypt’, CRIPEL 11, pp. 73–87.Google Scholar
O’Connor, D. 1991. ‘Mirror of the cosmos: the palace of Merenptah’, in Bleiberg, E., and Freed, R. (eds.), Fragments of a shattered visage: the proceedings of the International Symposium of Ramesses the Great (Monographs of the Institute of Egyptian Art and Archaeology; Memphis, Memphis State University), pp. 167–198.Google Scholar
O’Connor, D. 1995. ‘Beloved of Maat, the horizon of Re: the royal palace in New Kingdom Egypt’, in O’Connor, D., and Silverman, D. P. (eds.), Ancient Egyptian kingship (PdÄ 9; Leiden, Brill), pp. 263–300.Google Scholar
O’Connor, D. 2009. Abydos: Egypt’s first pharaohs and the cult of Osiris (New Aspects of Antiquity; London, Thames and Hudson).Google Scholar
Ohshiro, M., 2017. ‘Searching for the tomb of the Theban King Osorkon III’, in Jurman, C., Bader, B., and Aston, D. A. (eds.), A true scribe of Abydos: essays on first millennium Egypt in honour of Anthony Leahy (Leuven, Peeters), pp. 299–317.Google Scholar
Osing, J., Moursi, M., Arnold, D., Neugebauer, O., Parker, R. A., Pingree, D., and Nur el-Din, M. A., 1982. Denkmäler der Oase Dachla: aus dem Nachlass von Ahmed Fakhry (AVDAIK 28; Mainz am Rheim, Philipp von Zabern).Google Scholar
Otto, E., 1952. Topographie des Thebanischen Gaues (UGAAe 16; Berlin, Akademie-Verlag).Google Scholar
Page-Gasser, M., and Wiese, A., 1997. Ägypten: Augenblick der Ewigkeit: Unbekannte Schätze aus schweizer Privatbesitz (Mainz am Rhein, Philipp von Zabern).Google Scholar
Palmer, J., 2014. ‘The high priests of Amun at the end of the Twentieth Dynasty’, Birmingham Egyptology Journal 2, pp. 1–22.Google Scholar
Papadopoulos, J., 2002. ‘A contextual approach to pessoi (gaming pieces, counters or convenient wipes?)’, Hesperia 71, pp. 423–427.Google Scholar
Papazian, H., 2013. ‘The central administration of the resources in the Old Kingdom: departments, treasuries, granaries and work centers’, in Moreno García, J. C. (ed.), Ancient Egyptian administration (HdO erste Abteilung: Der Nahe und Mittlere Osten 104; Leiden, Brill), pp. 41–83.Google Scholar
Parcak, S., 2004. ‘Satellite remote sensing resources for Egyptologists’, GM 198, pp. 63–78.Google Scholar
Parcak, S. 2006. ‘Fieldwork, 2005–06: the Middle Egypt Survey Project, 2004–06’, JEA 92, pp. 57–61.Google Scholar
Parcak, S. 2007. ‘Satellite remote sensing methods for monitoring archaeological tells in the Middle East’, JFA 32, pp. 65–81.Google Scholar
Parcak, S. 2009. ‘The skeptical remote senser: Google Earth and Egyptian archaeology’, in Ikram, S., and Dodson, A. (eds.), Beyond the horizon: studies in Egyptian art, archaeology and history in honour of Barry J. Kemp (Cairo, Supreme Council of Antiquities), pp. 362–382.Google Scholar
Parker, B. J., and Foster, C. P., 2012. ‘Introduction: household archaeology in the Near East and beyond’, in Parker, B. J., and Foster, C. P. (eds.), New perspectives on household archaeology (Winona Lake, Eisenbrauns), pp. 1–12.Google Scholar
Parkinson, R. B., 1991. Voices from ancient Egypt: an anthology of Middle Kingdom writings (London, British Museum Press).Google Scholar
Parlebas, J., 1977. ‘Les Égyptiens et la ville d’après les sources littéraires et archéologiques’, Ktèma 2, pp. 49–57.Google Scholar
Pavlish, L. A., 2004. ‘Archaeometry at Mendes: 1990–2002’, in Knoppers, G. N., and Hirsch, A. (eds.), Egypt, Israel, and the ancient Mediterranean world: studies in honor of Donald B. Redford (PdÄ 20; Leiden, Brill), pp. 61–112.Google Scholar
Pavlish, L. A., Mumford, G., and D’Andrea, A. C., 2003. ‘Geotechnical survey at Tell Tabilla, northeastern Nile Delta, Egypt’, in Hawass, Z., and Pinch Brook, L. (eds.), Egyptology at the dawn of the twenty-first century: proceedings of the Eighth International Congress of Egyptologists, Cairo, 2000 (Cairo, American University in Cairo Press), pp. 361–368.Google Scholar
Payraudeau, F., 2003. ‘Harsiésis, un vizir oublié de l’Époque Libyenne?’, JEA 89, pp. 199–205.Google Scholar
Payraudeau, F. 2014. ‘Retour sur la succession Shabaqo–Shabataqo’, NeHet 1, pp. 115–127.Google Scholar
Peet, T. E., 1930. The great tomb-robberies of the Twentieth Egyptian Dynasty: being a critical study, with translations and commentaries, of the papyri in which these are recorded (Oxford, Clarendon Press).Google Scholar
Peet, T. E., and Woolley, L., 1923. The city of Akhenaten, part 1: excavations of 1921 and 1922 at El-‘Amarneh (MEES 38; London, Egypt Exploration Society).Google Scholar
Pellegrini, A., 1898. ‘Glanures’, RT 20, pp. 86–99.Google Scholar
Peña, J. T., 2007. Roman pottery in the archaeological record (Cambridge, Cambridge University Press).Google Scholar
Perdu, O., 2002a. Recueil des inscriptions royales saites, vol. i: Psammétique Ier (ÉdÉ 1; Paris, Cybele).Google Scholar
Perdu, O. 2002b. ‘Le roi Roudamon en personne!’, RdE 53, pp. 157–158.Google Scholar
Perdu, O. 2003. ‘De la “chronique d’Osorkon” aux annales héliopolitaines de la Troisème Période Intermédiare’, in Grimal, N., and Baud, M. (eds.), Événement, récit, histoire officielle: l’écriture de l’histoire dans les monarchies antiques: actes du colloque du College de France 2002 (Paris, Cybele), pp. 129–142.Google Scholar
Perdu, O. 2009. ‘Une sistrophore d’un nouveau genre au nom du fameux Montouemhat’, in Claes, W., de Meulenaere, H., and Hendrickx, S. (eds.), Elkab and beyond: studies in honour of Luc Limme (OLA 191; Leuven, Peeters), pp. 457–475.Google Scholar
Pérez-Die, M. C., 2009. ‘The Third Intermediate Period necropolis at Herakleopolis Magna’, in Broekman, G. P. F., Demarée, R. J., and Kaper, O. E. (eds.), The Libyan Period in Egypt: historical and cultural studies into the 21st–24th Dynasties. Proceedings of a conference at Leiden University, 25–27 October 2007 (EgUit 23; Nederlands Instituut voor het Nabije Oosten, Leuven, Peeters), pp. 265–275.Google Scholar
Pérez-Die, M. C. 2010. (ed.), Heracleópolis Magna (Ehnasya el Medina, Egipto): la necrópolis ‘real’ des Tercer Período Intermedio y su reutilización (Madrid, Gobierno de Espana, Ministerio de Cultura).Google Scholar
Pérez-Die, M. C., and Vernus, P., 1992. Excavaciones en Ehnasya el Medina (Heracleópolis Magna): introducción general, inscripciones (Informes Arqueológicos, Egipto 1; Madrid, Ministerio de Cultura, Dirección General de Bellas Artes y Archivos, Instituto de Conservación y Restauración de Bienes Culturales).Google Scholar
Petersen, B., 1977. ‘Gesicht und Kunststil. Ein Reportorium der ägyptischen Kunstentwicklung der Spätzeit anhand von Grabfiguren’, Medelhavsmuseet Bulletin 12, pp. 12–37.Google Scholar
Petrie, W. M. F., 1890. Kahun, Gurob and Hawara (London, Kegan Paul, Trench, Trübner, and Co.).Google Scholar
Petrie, W. M. F. 1891. Illahun, Kahun and Gurob, 1889–90 (London, David Nutt).Google Scholar
Petrie, W. M. F. 1892. Medum (London, David Nutt).Google Scholar
Petrie, W. M. F. 1896. Koptos (London, Bernard Quaritch).Google Scholar
Petrie, W. M. F. 1900. Dendereh, 1898 (MEEF 17; London, Egypt Exploration Fund).Google Scholar
Petrie, W. M. F. 1905. Ehnasya, 1904 (MEEF 26; London, Egypt Exploration Fund).Google Scholar
Petrie, W. M. F. 1906. Hyksos and Israelite cities (BSAE 12; London, Bernard Quaritch).Google Scholar
Petrie, W. M. F. 1909. Memphis I (BSAE/ERA 15; London, Bernard Quaritch).Google Scholar
Petrie, W. M. F. 1912. ‘The tombs of the XIIth Dynasty’, in Petrie, W. M. F., Wainwright, G. A., and Mackay, E., The labyrinth, Gerzeh and Mazghuneh (BSAE/ERA 21; London, Bernard Quaritch), pp. 35–37.Google Scholar
Petrie, W. M. F. 1914a. Amulets: illustrated by the Egyptian collection in University College, London (London, Constable).Google Scholar
Petrie, W. M. F. 1914b. Tarkhan II (BSAE/ERA 26; London, Bernard Quaritch).Google Scholar
Petrie, W. M. F. 1917a. Scarabs and cylinders with names (BSAE/ERA 29; London, Constable, Bernard Quaritch).Google Scholar
Petrie, W. M. F. 1917b. Tools and weapons: illustrated by the Egyptian collection in University College, London (BSAE/ERA 30; London, Constable, Bernard Quaritch).Google Scholar
Petrie, W. M. F. 1927. Objects of daily use with over 1800 figures from University College, London (BSAE/ERA 42; London, Bernard Quaritch).Google Scholar
Petrie, W. M. F., and Brunton, G., 1924a. Sedment I (BSAE/ERA 34; London, Bernard Quaritch).Google Scholar
Petrie, W. M. F., and Brunton, G. 1924b. Sedment II (BSAE/ERA 35; London, Bernard Quaritch).Google Scholar
Petrie, W. M. F., and Mackay, E., 1915. Heliopolis, Kafr Ammar and Shurafa (BSAE/ERA 24; London, Bernard Quaritch).Google Scholar
Piankoff, A., and Rambova, N., 1957. Mythological papyri (New York, Pantheon).Google Scholar
Piccione, P. A., 1990. The historical development of the game of Senet and its significance for Egyptian religion, 2 vols. (Ann Arbor, MI, UMI).Google Scholar
Pierce, R. H., and Török, L., 1994. ‘Stela of Taharqo on the race of his soldiers from the Dashur road’, in Eide, T., Hägg, T., Pierce, R. H., and Török, L. (eds.), Fontes Historiae Nubiorum. Textual sources for the history of the middle Nile region between the eighth century bc and the sixth century ad, vol. i: from the eighth to the mid-fifth century bc (Bergen, University of Bergen, Department of Classics), pp. 158–163.Google Scholar
Pierrat-Bonnefois, G., 2000. ‘La céramique dynastique et ptolémaïque des fouilles du Louvre à Tôd: 1989–1991’, CCÉ 6, pp. 299–342.Google Scholar
Pinch, G., 1993. Votive offerings for Hathor (Oxford, Griffith Institute, Ashmolean Museum).Google Scholar
Pinder, I., 2011. ‘Constructing and deconstructing Roman city walls: the contribution of urban enceintes to an understanding of the concept of borders’, in Mullin, D. (ed.), Places in between: the archaeology of social, cultural and geographical borders and borderlands (Oxford, Oxbow Books).Google Scholar
Porter, B., and Moss, R. L. B., 1929. Topographical bibliography of ancient Egyptian hieroglyphic texts, reliefs, and paintings, vol. ii: Theban temples (Oxford, Clarendon Press).Google Scholar
Porter, B., and Moss, R. L. B. 1931. Topographical bibliography of ancient Egyptian hieroglyphic texts, reliefs, and paintings, vol. iii: Memphis, part 2: Saqqâra to Dahshûr (Oxford, Oxford University Press).Google Scholar
Porter, B., and Moss, R. L. B. 1934. Topographical bibliography of ancient Egyptian hieroglyphic texts, reliefs, and paintings, vol. iv: Lower and Middle Egypt (Delta and Cairo to Asyût) (Oxford, Clarendon Press).Google Scholar
Porter, B., and Moss, R. L. B. 1937. Topographical bibliography of ancient Egyptian hieroglyphic texts, reliefs, and paintings, vol. v: Upper Egypt: sites (Deir Rîfa to Aswân, excluding Thebes and the temples of Abydos, Dendera, Esna, Edfu, Kôm Ombo and Philae) (Oxford, Clarendon Press).Google Scholar
Porter, B., and Moss, R. L. B. 1939. Topographical bibliography of ancient Egyptian hieroglyphic texts, reliefs, and paintings, vol. vi: Upper Egypt chief temples (Oxford, Oxford University Press).Google Scholar
Posener, G., 1940. ‘ḏḳꜥpyr, Métropole du IVe nome de basse-égypte’, RdE 4, pp. 228–229.Google Scholar
Prell, S., 2011. Einblicke in der Werkstätten der Residenz. Die Stein und Metallwerkzeuge des Grabungsplatz q1 (Forshungen in der Ramses Stadt 8; Hildesheim, Gerstenberg).Google Scholar
Pusch, E. B., 1979. Das Senet-Brettspiel im alten Ägypten: Teil 1. Das inschriftliche und archäologische Material (MÄS 38, Munich, Deutscher Kunstverlag).Google Scholar
Pusch, E. B. 1989. ‘Bericht über die sechste Hauptkampagne in Qantir/Piramesse-Nord: Herbst 1988’, GM 112, pp. 67–90.Google Scholar
Pusch, E. B. 1999a. ‘Tausret und Sethos II in der Ramses-Stadt’, Ä&L 9, pp. 101–109.Google Scholar
Pusch, E. B. 1999b. ‘Towards a map of Piramesse’, EA 14, pp. 13–15.Google Scholar
Pusch, E. B. 1999c. ‘Vorbericht über die Abschlußkampagne am Grabungsplatz Q IV 1997’, Ä&L 9, pp. 19–37.Google Scholar
Pusch, E. B., Becker, H., and Fassbinder, J., 1999. ‘Wohnen und Leben. Oder: weitere Schritte zu einem Stadtplan der Ramses-Stadt’, Ä&L 9, pp. 155–170.Google Scholar
Quaegebeur, J., 1982. Studia Paulo Naster oblata II: orientalia antiqua (OLA 13; Departement Orientalistiek/Uitgeverij, Leuven, Peeters).Google Scholar
Quaegebeur, J. 1989. ‘Le petit obélisque d’Elkab et la Dame du terroir d’en haut’, CdÉ 64, pp. 121–133.Google Scholar
Quibell, J. E., 1907. Excavations at Saqqara (1905–1906) (Cairo, IFAO).Google Scholar
Quibell, J. E. 1923. Excavations at Saqqara (1912–1914): archaic mastabas (Cairo, IFAO).Google Scholar
Quibell, J. E., and Hayter, A. G. K., 1927. Excavations at Saqqara: Teti pyramid, north side (Cairo, IFAO).Google Scholar
Rainville, L., 2015. ‘Investigating traces of everyday life in ancient households: some methodological considerations’, in Müller, M. (ed.), Household studies in complex societies: (micro) archaeological and textual approaches (OIS 10; Chicago, Oriental Institute of the University of Chicago), pp. 1–27.Google Scholar
Ramzi, M., 1953. Das Geographische Wörterbuch der Ägyptischen Städte und Dörfer (Cairo).Google Scholar
Ranke, H., 1926. Koptische Friedhöfe bei Karara und der Amontempel Scheschonks I bei El-Hibe, Bericht über die badischen Grabungen in Ägypten in den Wintern 1913 und 1914 (Berlin, Walter de Gruyter).Google Scholar
Ranke, H. 1935. Die Ägyptischen Personennamen. I, Verzeichnis Der Namen (Glückstadt, Augustin).Google Scholar
Raue, D., 2010. ‘Third Intermediate Period: King Ini on Elephantine’, in Arnold, F., et al., ‘Report on the 37th season of excavation and restoration on the island of Elephantine’, ASAE 84, pp. 343–362.Google Scholar
Raven, M. J., 1991. The tomb of Iurudef: a Memphite official in the reign of Ramesses II (EES EM 57; London, Egypt Exploration Society).Google Scholar
Redford, D. B., 1973. ‘An interim report on the second season of work at the temple of Osiris’, JEA 59, pp. 16–30.Google Scholar
Redford, D. B. 1986. ‘New light on Temple J at Karnak’, Orientalia 55, pp. 1–15.Google Scholar
Redford, D. B. 2004. Excavations at Mendes, vol. i: the royal necropolis (CHANE 20; Leiden, Brill).Google Scholar
Redford, D. B. 2010. City of the Ram-Man: the story of ancient Mendes (Princeton, Princeton University Press).Google Scholar
Redman, C. L., 1999. ‘The development of archaeological theory: explaining the past’, in Barker, G. (ed.), Companion encyclopaedia of archaeology, vol. i (London, Routledge), pp. 48–80.Google Scholar
Redman, C. L., and Watson, P. J., 1970. ‘Systematic intensive surface collection’, AmerAnt 35, pp. 279–291.Google Scholar
Revillout, E., 1891. ‘Un papyrus bilingue du temps de Philopator’, PSBA 14, pp. 60–97, 120–132, 229–255.Google Scholar
Ritner, R. K., 2009a. ‘Fragmentation and re-integration in the Third Intermediate Period’, in Broekman, G. P. F., Demarée, R. J., and Kaper, O. E. (eds.), The Libyan Period in Egypt: historical and cultural studies into the 21st–24th Dynasties. Proceedings of a conference at Leiden University, 25–27 October 2007 (EgUit 23; Nederlands Instituut voor het Nabije Oosten, Leuven, Peeters), pp. 327–340.Google Scholar
Ritner, R. K. 2009b. The Libyan Anarchy: inscriptions from Egypt’s Third Intermediate Period (Atlanta, Society of Biblical Literature).Google Scholar
Roeder, G., 1914. Naos (CGC 70001–70050; Leipzig, Breitkopf & Härtel).Google Scholar
Roeder, G. 1931–2. Vorläufiger Bericht über die Ausgrabungen in Hermopolis, 1929–1932 (Vienna, Druck von Adolf Holzhausens Nachfolger).Google Scholar
Roeder, G. 1959. Hermopolis, 1929–1939: Ausgrabungen der Deutschen Hermopolis-Expedition in Hermopolis, Ober-Ägypten (Pelizâus-Museum zu Hildesheim – Wissenschaftliche Veröffentlichung 4; Hildesheim, Verlag Gebrüder Gerstenberg).Google Scholar
Romer, J., 2016. A history of ancient Egypt, vol. ii: From the Great Pyramid to the fall of the Middle Kingdom (Harmondsworth, Penguin Books).Google Scholar
Römer, M., 1994. Gottes- und Priesterherrschaft in Ägypten am Ende des Neuen Reiches: Ein Religionsgeschichtliches Phänomen und Seine Sozialen Grundlagen (ÄUAT 21; Wiesbaden, Otto Harrassowitz Verlag).Google Scholar
Rössler-Köhler, U., 1999. Zur Tradierungsgschichte des Totenbuches zwischen der 17. und 22. Dynastie (Bonn,Otto Harrassowitz Verlag).Google Scholar
Rowe, A., 1931. ‘The Eckley B Coxe Jr expedition excavations at Meydûm’, UPMJ 22, pp. 5–46.Google Scholar
Rowland, J., 2007. ‘The Delta survey: Minufiyeh province, 2006–7’, JEA 93, pp. 65–77.Google Scholar
Rowland, J., and Billing, N., 2006. ‘The EES Delta survey: Minufiyeh 2005’, EA 28, pp. 3–6.Google Scholar
Rowland, J., and Spencer, A. J., 2011. ‘The EES Delta survey in spring 2011’, EA 39, pp. 3–5.Google Scholar
Rowland, J., and Strutt, K. D., 2012. ‘Geophysical survey and sub-surface investigations at Quesna and Kom el-Ahmar (Minuf), governorate of Minufiyeh: an integrated strategy for mapping and understanding sub-surface remains of mortuary, sacred and domestic contexts’, in Belova, G. A., and Ivanov, S. V. (eds.), Achievements and problems of modern Egyptology: proceedings of the international conference held in Moscow on September 29–October 2, 2009 (Moscow, Russian Academy of Sciences), pp. 328–345.Google Scholar
Rowland, J., and Wilson, P., 2006. ‘Fieldwork: the Delta survey, 2004–05’, JEA 92, pp. 1–13.Google Scholar
Rowland, J., Edinborough, K., Phillipps, R., and el-Senussi, A., 2009. ‘The Delta survey: Minufiyeh province, 2008–9’, JEA 95, pp. 35–49.Google Scholar
Rowlands, M. J., 1972. ‘Defense: a factor in the organization of settlements’, in Ucko, P. J., Tringham, R., and Dimbleby, G. W. (eds.), Man, settlement and urbanism: proceedings of a meeting of the Research Seminar in Archaeology and Related Subjects held at the Institute of Archaeology, London University (London, Duckworth), pp. 447–462.Google Scholar
Rubensohn, O., and Knatz, F., 1904. ‘Bericht über die Ausgrabungen bei Abusir el Mäläq im Jahre 1903’, ZÄS 41, pp. 1–21.Google Scholar
Rzepka, S., 2011. ‘Third Intermediate Period houses and workshops’, in Rzepka, S., Wodzińska, A., Malleson, C. et al., ‘New Kingdom and the Third Intermediate Period in Tell el-Retaba: results of the Polish–Slovak Archaeological Mission, seasons 2009–2010’, Ä&L 21, pp. 135–138 (129–184).Google Scholar
Sadek, A. A., 1985. Contribution à l’étude de l’Amdouat. Les variantes tardives dans les papyrus du Musée du Caire (Freiburg,  Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht).Google Scholar
Sagrillo, T. L., 2009. ‘The geographic origins of the “Bubastite” Dynasty and possible locations for the royal residence and burial place of Shoshenq I’, in Broekman, G. P. F., Demarée, R. J., and Kaper, O. E. (eds.), The Libyan Period in Egypt: historical and cultural studies into the 21st–24th Dynasties. Proceedings of a conference at Leiden University, 25–27 October 2007 (EgUit 23; Nederlands Instituut voor het Nabije Oosten, Leuven, Peeters), pp. 341–361.Google Scholar
Samuel, D., 1999. ‘Bread making and social interactions at the Amarna workmen’s village, Egypt’, WorldArch 31 (1), pp. 121–144.Google Scholar
Satzinger, H., 1974. ‘Zu den Men-cheper-Rēꜥ-Skarabäen’, StudAeg 1, pp. 329–337.Google Scholar
Sauneron, S., 1950. ‘La ville de sAXbw’, Kêmi 11, pp. 63–72.Google Scholar
Sauneron, S. 1955. ‘Sakhebou (troisième article)’, BIFAO 55, pp. 61–64.Google Scholar
Schadewaldt, H., 1983. ‘Von der Cloaca maxima bis zur modernen Kläranlage-historische Aspeckte zur Abfallbeseitigung’, Zentralblatt für Bakteriologie, Mikrobiologie und Hygiene, I. Abt. Orig. B 178, pp. 68–80.Google Scholar
Schenkel, W., 1987. ‘Über den Umgang mit Quellen: Al-Kōm al-Aḥmar/Šāarūna’, in Assmann, J., Davies, V., and Burkard, G. (eds.), Problems and priorities in Egyptian archaeology (London, Kegan Paul International), pp. 149–173.Google Scholar
Schiaparelli, E., 1921. ‘La missione italiana a Ghebelein’, ASAE 21, pp. 126–128.Google Scholar
Schiestl, R., 2010. Regional Survey Governorate Kafr esh-Shaikh: report on the first season, spring 2010, pp. 1–20 (pdf) accessed from: www.academia.edu/1871573/Regional_Survey_around_Buto_-_First_Report_Spring_2010 Accessed on 8/1/2017.Google Scholar
Schiestl, R. 2012. ‘Investigating ancient settlements around Buto’, EA 40, pp. 18–20.Google Scholar
Schiestl, R. 2014. ‘Field boundaries and ancient settlement sites: observations from the regional survey around Buto, western Delta’, MDAIK 68, pp. 175–190.Google Scholar
Schlick-Nolte, B., 1999. ‘Ägyptische Fayence und Ägyptisch Blau im Alten Ägypten’, in Busz, R., and Gercke, P. (eds.), Türkis und Azur: Quarzkeramik im Orient und Okzident (Wolfratshausen, Edition Minerva), pp. 12–51.Google Scholar
Schlick-Nolte, B., and von Droste zu Hülschoff, V, 1990. Skarabäen, Amulette und Schmuck (Liebieghaus, Museum Alter Plastik, Ägyptische Bildwerke, 1; Gutenberg, Melsungen).Google Scholar
Schott, S., 1937. In Vogliano, A., Secondo rapport degli scavi condotti della missione archeologica d’Egitto della R. Università di Milano nella zona di Madinet Madi (campagna inverno e primavera 1936–1937) (Milan, Pubblicazioni della regia università di Milano).Google Scholar
Schulman, A. R., 1966. ‘A problem of Pedubasts’, JARCE 5, pp. 33–41.Google Scholar
Schulman, A. R. 1980. ‘Two unrecognized monuments of Shedsunefertem’, JNES 39 (4), pp. 303–311.Google Scholar
Schulte, A. R., and Arnold, D, 1978. Meisterwerke altägyptischer Keramik: 5000 Jahre Kunst und Kunsthandwerk aus Ton und Fayence: 16. September bis 30. November 1978, Höhr-Grenzhausen, Rastal Haus (Höhr-Grenzhausen, Keramikmuseum Westerwald).Google Scholar
Schulz, R., 1992. Die Entwicklung und Bedeutung des kuboiden Statuentypus: eine Untersuchung zu den sogenannten ‘Würfelhockern’ (HÄB; Hildesheim, Gerstenberg), pp. 33–34.Google Scholar
Schumacher, I. W., 1988. Der Gott Sopdu: der Herr der Fremdländer (OBO 79; Göttingen, Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht).Google Scholar
Seidlmayer, S., 1982. ‘Stadt und Tempel von Elephantine: Neunter/Zehnter Grabungsbericht’, MDAIK 38, pp. 271–345.Google Scholar
Seidlmayer, S. 2000. ‘The First Intermediate Period (c.2160–2055 bc)’, in Shaw, I. (ed.), The Oxford history of ancient Egypt (Oxford, Oxford University Press), pp. 108–137.Google Scholar
Seipel, W., 1989. Ägypten: Götter, Gräber und die Kunst: 4000 Jahre Jenseitsglaube (Katalogue des Oberösterreichischen Landesmuseums 22; Linz, Landesmuseum).Google Scholar
Shanks, M., and Tilley, C., 1992. Re-constructing archaeology (2nd edition) (London, Routledge).Google Scholar
Shaw, I., 1992. ‘Ideal homes in ancient Egypt: the archaeology of social aspiration’, CAJ 2 (2), pp. 147–166.Google Scholar
Shaw, I. 2012. Ancient Egyptian technology and innovation: transformations in pharaonic material culture (London, Bloomsbury Academic Press).Google Scholar
Sheikholeslami, C. M., 2009. ‘Breast or paw? Thoughts on the Osorkon III stela from Ashmunein’, in Magee, D., Bourriau, J., and Quirke, S. (eds.), Sitting beside Lepsius: studies in honour of Jaromir Malek at the Griffith Institute (OLA 185; Leuven, Peeters), pp. 515–529.Google Scholar
Smekalova, T. N., Mills, A. J., and Herbich, T., 2003. ‘Magnetic survey at ’Ain el-Gazzareen’, in Bowen, G. E., and Hope, C. A. (eds.), The oasis papers 3: proceedings of the Third International Conference of the Dakhleh Oasis Project (Oxford, Oxbow Books), pp. 131–135.Google Scholar
Smith, H. S., 1972. ‘Society and settlement in ancient Egypt’, in Ucko, P. J., Tringham, R., and Dimbleby, G. W. (eds.), Man, settlement and urbanism: proceedings of a meeting of the Research Seminar in Archaeology and Related Subjects held at the Institute of Archaeology, London University (London, Duckworth), pp. 705–719.Google Scholar
Smith, H. S., and Jeffreys, D. G., 1980. ‘The “Anubieion”, north Saqqâra: preliminary report, 1978–9’, JEA 66, pp. 17–27.Google Scholar
Smith, H. S., and Smith, A, 1976. ‘A reconsideration of the Kamose Texts’, ZÄS 103, pp. 48–76.Google Scholar
Smith, H. S., Jeffreys, D. G., and Malek, J, 1983. ‘The survey of Memphis, 1981’, JEA 69, pp. 30–42.Google Scholar
Smoláriková, K., 2014. ‘Ceramics from the Ramesside enclosure’, in Spencer, N., Kom Firin II: the urban fabric and landscape (British Museum Research Paper 192; London, British Museum Press), pp. 47–53.Google Scholar
Snape, S., 1986. Six archaeological sites in Sharqiyeh province (Liverpool, Liverpool University Press).Google Scholar
Snape, S. 2014. The complete cities of ancient Egypt (London, Thames and Hudson).Google Scholar
Spalinger, A. J., 2005. War in ancient Egypt (Ancient World at War Series; Maldon, Blackwell).Google Scholar
Spence, K., 2004a. ‘Royal walling projects in the second millennium bc: beyond an interpretation of defence’, CAJ 14 (2), pp. 265–271.Google Scholar
Spence, K. 2004b. ‘The three-dimensional form of the Amarna House’, JEA 90, pp. 123–152.Google Scholar
Spence, K. 2010. ‘Settlement structure and social interaction at El-Amarna’, in Bietak, M., Czerny, E., and Forstner-Müller, I. (eds.), Cities and urbanism in ancient Egypt: papers from a workshop in November 2006 at the Austrian Academy of Sciences (DGÖAW 60/UZK 35; Vienna, VÖAW), pp. 289–298.Google Scholar
Spence, K. 2015. ‘Ancient Egyptian houses and households: architecture, artifacts, conceptualization, and interpretation’, in Müller, M. (ed.), Household studies in complex societies: (micro) archaeological and textual approaches (OIS 10;Chicago, Oriental Institute of the University of Chicago), pp. 83–101.Google Scholar
Spencer, A. J., 1979. Brick architecture in ancient Egypt (Warminster, Aris and Phillips).Google Scholar
Spencer, A. J. 1988. ‘A glazed composition sistrum handle inscribed for Amenrud’, JEA 74, p. 232.Google Scholar
Spencer, A. J. 1993. Excavations at el-Ashmunein, III: the town (British Museum Expedition to Middle Egypt; London, British Museum Press).Google Scholar
Spencer, A. J. 1994. ‘Mud brick: its decay and detection in Upper and Lower Egypt’, in Eyre, C., Leahy, A., and Montagno Leahy, L. (eds.), The unbroken reed: studies in the culture and heritage of ancient Egypt in honour of A. F. Shore (EES OP 11; London, Egypt Exploration Society), pp. 315–320.Google Scholar
Spencer, A. J. 1996. Excavations at Tell el-Balamun, 1991–1994 (London, British Museum Press).Google Scholar
Spencer, A. J. 1999. Excavations at Tell el-Balamun, 1995–1998 (London, British Museum Press).Google Scholar
Spencer, A. J. 2002a. ‘The exploration of Tell Belim, 1999–2002’, JEA 88, pp. 37–51.Google Scholar
Spencer, A. J. 2002b. ‘Fieldwork, 2001–02: the Delta survey, 2001’, JEA 88, pp. 6–7.Google Scholar
Spencer, A. J. 2003. Excavations at Tell el-Balamun 3: 1999–2001 (London, British Museum Press).Google Scholar
Spencer, A. J. 2007. ‘The possible existence of Third Intermediate Period elite tombs at el-Ashmunein’, BMSAES 8, pp. 49–51.Google Scholar
Spencer, A. J. 2009. Excavations at Tell el-Balamun, 2003–2008 (pdf), available at www.britishmuseum.org/pdf/Book%201.pdf.Google Scholar
Spencer, A. J. 2011. ‘Tell el-Balamun 2010’, BMSAES 16, pp. 149–168.Google Scholar
Spencer, A. J., and Bailey, D. M, 1985. British Museum expedition to Middle Egypt: Ashmunein (1984) (British Museum Occasional Paper 61; London, British Museum).Google Scholar
Spencer, A. J., and Spencer, P., 1986. ‘Notes on late Libyan Egypt’, JEA 72, pp. 198–201.Google Scholar
Spencer, A. J., and Spencer, P. 2000. ‘The EES Delta Survey’, EA 16, pp. 25–27.Google Scholar
Spencer, N., 2006. A Naos of Nekhthorheb from Bubastis: religious iconography and temple building in the 30th Dynasty (British Museum Research Publication 156; London, British Museum Press).Google Scholar
Spencer, N. 2007. ‘Naville at Bubastis and other sites’, in Spencer, P. (ed.), The Egypt Exploration Society: the early years (EES OP 16; London, Egypt Exploration Society), pp. 1–31.Google Scholar
Spencer, N. 2008. Kom Firin I: the Ramesside temple and the site survey (British Museum Research Publication 170; London, British Museum Press).Google Scholar
Spencer, N. 2014. Kom Firin II: the urban fabric and landscape (British Museum Research Publication 192; London, British Museum Press).Google Scholar
Spencer, N. 2015. ‘Creating a neighbourhood within a changing town: household and other agencies at Amara West in Nubia’, in Müller, M. (ed.), Household studies in complex societies: (micro) archaeological and textual approaches (OIS 10; Chicago, Oriental Institute of the University of Chicago), pp. 169–210.Google Scholar
Spencer, P., 1981. ‘Studies in the lexicography of ancient Egyptian buildings and their parts’ (PhD thesis, University College London).Google Scholar
Spencer, P. 1989. ‘The stela of Osorkon’, in Spencer, A. J., Excavations at el-Ashmunein II: the temple area (London, British Museum Press), pp. 57–62.Google Scholar
Spencer, P. 2007. ‘Petrie in the Delta’, in Spencer, P. (ed.), The Egypt Exploration Society: the early years (EES OP 16; London, Egypt Exploration Society), pp. 33–65.Google Scholar
Spiegelberg, W., 1903. ‘Die Tefnachthosstele des Museums von Athen’, RT 25, pp. 190–198.Google Scholar
Spiegelberg, W. 1906–8. Die demotischen Denkmäler, II: Die demotischen Papyrus (CGC 30601–31270, 50001–50022; Strasburg, M. Dumont Schauberg).Google Scholar
Stadelmann, R., 1996. ‘Temple palace and residential palace’, in Bietak, M. (ed.), Haus und Palast im Alten Ägypten (DGÖAW 14/UZK 14; Vienna, Verlage der Österreichischen Akademie der Wissenschaften), pp. 225–230.Google Scholar
Stanley, J. D., 1988. ‘Subsidence in the northeastern Nile Delta: rapid rates, possible causes and consequences’, Science 240, pp. 497–500.Google Scholar
Stanley, J. D., and Warne, A. G., 1993. ‘Nile Delta: recent geological evolution and human impact’, Science 260, pp. 628–634.Google Scholar
Steadman, S., 2004. ‘The architecture of family and society in early sedentary communities on the Anatolian plateau’, J Anthropol Res 60 (4), pp. 515–558.Google Scholar
Steel, L., 2013. Materiality and consumption in the Bronze Age Mediterranean (Routledge Studies in Archaeology 7; London, Routledge).Google Scholar
Steinberg, J. M., 1996. ‘Ploughzone sampling in Denmark: isolating and interpreting site signals from disturbed contexts’, Antiquity 70 (286), pp. 268–292.Google Scholar
Steindorff, G., 1946. Catalogue of the Egyptian sculpture in the Walters Art Gallery (Baltimore, The Trustees of the Walters Art Gallery).Google Scholar
Sternberg-El Hotabi, H., 1999. Untersuchungen zur Überlieferungsgeschichte der Horusstelen: ein Beitrag zur Religionsgeschichte Ägyptens im 1. Jahrtausend v. Chr. (ÄA 62; Wiesbaden, Harrassowitz).Google Scholar
Stevens, A., 2006. Private religion at Amarna: the material evidence (BAR IS 1587; Oxford, Archaeopress).Google Scholar
Stewart, H. M., 1983. Egyptian stelae, reliefs and paintings from the Petrie Collection, part 3: the Late Period (Warminster, Aris and Phillips).Google Scholar
Streck, M., 1914. Assurbanipal und die letzen assyrischen Könige bis zum Untergange Niniveh’s (Vorderasiatische Bibliothek 7; Leipzig, Hinrichs).Google Scholar
Sullivan, E. A., 2013. A glimpse into ancient Thebes: excavations at South Karnak (2004–2006) (BAR IS 2538; Oxford, Archaeopress).Google Scholar
Szpakowska, K., 2003. Behind closed eyes: dreams and nightmares in ancient Egypt (Swansea, Classical Press of Wales).Google Scholar
Szpakowska, K. 2008. Daily life in ancient Egypt: recreating Lahun (Oxford, Blackwell).Google Scholar
Tainter, J. A., 1983. ‘Settlement behavior and the archaeological record: concepts for the definition of “archaelogical site”, Contract Abstracts and CRM Archeaology 3 (2), pp. 130–133.Google Scholar
Tainter, J. A. 1999. ‘Post-collapse societies’, in Barker, G. (ed.), Companion encyclopaedia of archaeology, vol. ii (London, Routledge), pp. 988–1039.Google Scholar
Tait, G. A. D., 1963. ‘The Egyptian relief chalice’, JEA 49, pp. 93–139.Google Scholar
Tassie, G. J., and Owens, L. S., 2010. Standards of archaeological excavation: a fieldguide (ECHO Monograph Series 1; London, Garden House).Google Scholar
Taylor, J. H., 1998. ‘Nodjmet, Payankh and Herihor: the end of the New Kingdom reconsidered’, in Eyre, C. J. (ed.), Proceedings of the Seventh International Congress of Egyptologists, Cambridge, 3–9 September 1995 (Leuven, Peeters), pp. 1143–1155.Google Scholar
Taylor, J. H. 2000. ‘The Third Intermediate Period’, in Shaw, I. (ed.), The Oxford history of ancient Egypt (Oxford, Oxford University Press), pp. 330–368.Google Scholar
Taylor, J. H. 2009. ‘Coffins as evidence for a “north–south divide” in the 22nd–25th Dynasties’, in Broekman, G. P. F., Demarée, R. J., and Kaper, O. E. (eds.), The Libyan Period in Egypt: historical and cultural studies into the 21st–24th Dynasties. Proceedings of a conference at Leiden University, 25–27 October 2007 (EgUit 23; Nederlands Instituut voor het Nabije Oosten, Leuven, Peeters), pp. 375–416.Google Scholar
Teeter, E., 2003. Scarabs, scaraboids, seals, and seal impressions from Medinat Habu (OIP 118; Chicago, Oriental Institute of the University of Chicago).Google Scholar
Teeter, E. 2010. Baked clay figurines and votive beds from Medinet Habu (OIP 133; Chicago, Oriental Institute of the University of Chicago).Google Scholar
Thiers, C., 1995. ‘Civils et militaires dans les temples: occupation illicite et expulsion’, BIFAO 95, pp. 493–516.Google Scholar
Thomas, A. P., 1981. Gurob: a New Kingdom town, 2 vols. (Egyptology Today 5; Warminster, Aris and Phillips).Google Scholar
Thomas, R. L., 2016. Naukratis: Greeks in Egypt: Egyptian Late Period figures in terracotta and limestone (pdf), accessed from www.britishmuseum.org/pdf/Thomas_Egyptian_figures_final.pdf. Accessed 20/3/2019.Google Scholar
Thomas, S., 2000. ‘Tell Abqa’in: a fortified settlement in the western Delta: preliminary report of the 1997 season’, MDAIK 56, pp. 371–376.Google Scholar
Tietze, C., 1985. ‘Amarna: Analyse der Wohnhäuser und soziale Struktur der Stadtbewohner’, ZÄS 112, pp. 48–84.Google Scholar
Tietze, C. 1986. ‘Amarna (Teil II): Analyse der ökonomischen Beziehungen der Stadtbewohner’, ZÄS 113, pp. 55–78.Google Scholar
Tietze, C. 2008a. ‘Ökonomische Beziehungen der Bewohner der Südstadt’, in Tietze, C., Amarna: Lebensräume – Lebensbilder – Weltbilder (Potsdam, Universitätsverlag), pp. 124–139.Google Scholar
Tietze, C. 2008b. ‘Wohnhäuser und Bewohner der Südstadt’, in Tietze, C. (ed.), Amarna: Lebensräume – Lebensbilder – Weltbilder (Potsdam, Universitätsverlag), pp. 86–109.Google Scholar
Tillmann, A., 1992. ‘Die Steinartefakte des dynastischen Ägypten, dargestellt am Beispiel der Inventare aus Tell el-Dab’a und Qantir’ (PhD thesis, University of Tübingen).Google Scholar
Tillmann, A. 2007. Neolithikum in der Späten Bronzezeit. Steingeräte des 2. Jahrtausend aus Auaris-Piramesse (Forschungen in der Ramses-Stadt 4; Hildesheim, Gerstenberg).Google Scholar
Timm, S., 1984–92. Das christlich-koptische Ägypten in arabischer Zeit: eine Sammlung christlicher Stätten in Ägypten in arabischer Zeit, unter Ausschluss von Alexandria, Kairo, des Apa-Mena-Klosters (Dēr Abū Mina), des Skētis (Wādi n-Naṭrūn) und der Sinai-Region, 6 vols. (B.TAVO 41; Wiesbaden, Reichert).Google Scholar
Tracey, J. D., 2000. ‘To wall or not to wall: evidence from medieval Germany’, in Tracey, J. D. (ed.), City walls: the urban enceinte in global perspective (Cambridge, Cambridge University Press), pp. 71–87.Google Scholar
Trampier, J., 2009. ‘Expanding archaeology in the Nile floodplain: a non-destructive, remote sensing-assisted survey in the western Delta landscape’, Bulletin of the American Research Center in Egypt 194, pp. 21–24.Google Scholar
Trampier, J. 2010. ‘The dynamic landscape of the western Nile Delta from the New Kingdom to the Late Roman periods’ (PhD thesis, University of Chicago).Google Scholar
Trampier, J. 2014. Landscape archaeology of the western Nile Delta (Wilbour Studies in Egypt and Ancient Western Asia; Atlanta, Lockwood).Google Scholar
Trampier, J., Simony, A., Toonen, W., and Starbird, J., 2013. ‘Missing Koms and abandoned channels: the potential of regional survey in the western Nile Delta landscape’, JEA 99, pp. 217–240.Google Scholar
Traunecker, C., 1975. ‘Une stèle commémorant la construction de l’enceinte d’un temple de Montou’, Karnak 5, pp. 141–158.Google Scholar
Traunecker, C. 1992. Coptos: hommes et dieux sur le parvis de Geb (OLA 43; Leuven, Peeters).Google Scholar
Traunecker, C. 1993. ‘Les résidents des rives du Lac Sacré: le cas d’Ankhefenkhonsou’, CRIPEL 15, pp. 83–93.Google Scholar
Tresson, P., 1935–8. ‘L’inscription de Chéchanq Ier, au muse du Caire: un frappant exemple d’impôt progressif en matière religieuse’, in Mélanges Maspero, i/2 (MIFAO 66; Cairo, IFAO), pp. 817–840.Google Scholar
Trigger, B. G., 2006. A history of archaeological thought (2nd edition) (Cambridge, Cambridge University Press).Google Scholar
Tsujimura, S., 2011. ‘Archaeological investigations: South Area’, in Kawanishi, H., Tsujimura, S., and Hanasaka, T. (eds.), Preliminary report: Akoris 2010 (History and Anthropology; Tsukuba, University of Tsukuba), pp. 4–9.Google Scholar
Tsujimura, S. 2012. ‘Fishing in Akoris’, in Kawanishi, H., Tsujimura, S., and Hanasaka, T. (eds.), Preliminary report: Akoris 2012 (History and Anthropology; Tsukuba, University of Tsukuba), pp. 14–18.Google Scholar
Tsujimura, S. 2013. ‘Faunal remains in the South Area’, in Kawanishi, H., Tsujimura, S., and Hanasaka, T. (eds.), Preliminary report: Akoris 2012 (History and Anthropology; Tsukuba, University of Tsukuba), pp. 15–17.Google Scholar
Tyson-Smith, S., 2003. Wretched Kush, ethnic identities, and boundaries in Egypt’s Nubian empire (London, Routledge).Google Scholar
Uchida, S., 1995. ‘Fragmentary relief of Pinudjem I’, in Paleological Association of Japan Egyptian Committee (ed.), Akoris: report of the excavations at Akoris in Middle Egypt, 1981–1992 (Kyoto, Koyo Shobo), pp. 299–301.Google Scholar
UN Data, 2015. Egypt, Country Profile. Available at http://data.un.org/CountryProfile.aspx?crName=egypt. Accessed 1/8/2016.Google Scholar
Ur, J. A., 2002a. ‘Settlement and landscape in northern Mesopotamia: the Tell Hamoukar Survey, 2000–2001’, Akkadica 123, pp. 57–88.Google Scholar
Ur, J. A. 2002b. ‘Surface collection and offsite studies at Tell Hamoukar, 1999’, Iraq 64, pp. 15–44.Google Scholar
Ur, J. A. 2003. ‘CORONA satellite photography and ancient road networks: a northern Mesopotamian case study’, Antiquity 77, pp. 102–115.Google Scholar
USDA Foreign Agricultural Service, 2016. Egyptian land reclamation efforts (pdf). Available at https://gain.fas.usda.gov/Recent%20GAIN%20Publications/Egyptian%20Land%20Reclamation%20Efforts_Cairo_Egypt_5–16-2016.pdf. Accessed 1/8/2016.Google Scholar
Valbelle, D., Le Saout, F., Chartier-Raymond, M., Abd el-Samie, M., Traunecker, C., Wagner, G., Carrez-Maratray, J.-Y., and Zignani, P., 1992. ‘Reconnaissance archéologique à la pointe orientale du Delta: rapport préliminaire sur les saisons 1990 et 1991’, CRIPEL 14, pp. 11–22.Google Scholar
van den Brink, E. C. M., 1987. ‘A geo-archaeological survey in the north-eastern Nile Delta’, MDAIK 43, pp. 7–31.Google Scholar
van den Brink, E. C. M. 1988. ‘The Amsterdam University Survey expedition to the northeastern Nile Delta (1984–1986)’, in van den Brink, E. C. M. (ed.), The archaeology of the Nile Delta, Egypt: problems and priorities. Proceedings of the seminar held in Cairo, 19–22 October 1986, on the occasion of the fifteenth anniversary of the Netherlands Institute of Archaeology and Arabic Studies in Cairo (Amsterdam, Netherlands Foundation for Archaeological Research in Egypt), pp. 65–110.Google Scholar
van den Brink, E. C. M. 1992. ‘Preliminary report on the excavations at Tell Ibrahim Awad, seasons 1988–1990’, in van den Brink, E. C. M. (ed.), The Nile Delta in transition: 4th–3rd millennium bc. Proceedings of the seminar held in Cairo, 21–24 October 1990, at the Netherlands Institute of Archaeology and Arabic Studies (Tel Aviv, E. C. M. van den Brink), pp. 43–68.Google Scholar
van Saane, M., 2015. ‘Land leases and the legal lexicon: examining legal terminology in abnormal hieratic and early demotic land leases’ (MA thesis, Leiden University).Google Scholar
Vandier, J., 1961. Le papyrus Jumilhac (Paris, Centre National de la Recherche Scientifique).Google Scholar
Vandier d’Abbadie, J., 1937. Catalogue des ostraca figurés de Deir el Médineh: nos 2001–2733 (DFIFAO 2 (1); Cairo, IFAO).Google Scholar
Vandier d’Abbadie, J. 1946. Catalogue des ostraca figurés de Deir el Médineh (DFIFAO 2 (3); Cairo, IFAO).Google Scholar
Vandier d’Abbadie, J. 1963. Nestor L’Hôte (1804–1842): choix de documents conservés à la Bibliothèque Nationale et aux Archives du Musée du Louvre (Documenta et monumenta Orientis antiqui 11; Leiden, Brill).Google Scholar
Varille, A., and Robichon, C., 1935. ‘Quatre nouveaux temples thébains’, CdE 10, pp. 237–242.Google Scholar
Vernus, P., 1967. ‘Une localité de la région d’Héracléopolis’, RdE 19, pp. 166–169.Google Scholar
Vernus, P. 1975. ‘Inscriptions de la Troisième Période Intermédiaire (I): Les inscriptions de la cour péristyle nord du VIe pylône dans le temple de Karnak’, BIFAO 75, pp. 1–66.Google Scholar
Vernus, P. 1978. Athribis: textes et documents relatifs à la géographie, aux cultes et à l’histoire d’une ville du Delta égyptien à l’époque pharaonique (BdE 74; Cairo, IFAO).Google Scholar
Verreth, H., 1999. ‘The Egyptian eastern border region in Assyrian sources’, JAOS 119 (2), pp. 234–247.Google Scholar
Vikentiev, V., 1930. La haute crue du Nil et l’averse de l’an 6 du roi Taharqa: le dieu ‘Hemen’ et son chef-lieu ‘Hefat’ (Cairo, IFAO).Google Scholar
Vittmann, G., 2003. Ägypten und die Fremden im ersten vorchristlichen Jahrtausend (KAW 97; Mainz am Rhein, Philipp von Zabern).Google Scholar
Vleeming, S. P., 1993. Papyrus Reinhardt: an Egyptian land list from the tenth century bc (= Hieratische Papyri aus den Staatlichen Museen zu Berlin – Preussischer Kulturbesitz, 2; Berlin, Akademie Verlag).Google Scholar
von Beckerath, J., 1966. ‘The Nile level records at Karnak and their importance for the history of the Libyan Period (Dynasties XXII and XXIII)’, JARCE 5, pp. 49–55.Google Scholar
von Beckerath, J. 1994. ‘Zur Rückeninschrift der Statuette Kairo CG 42192’, Orientalia 63, pp. 84–87.Google Scholar
von Beckerath, J. 1995. ‘Beiträge zur Geschichte der Libyerzeit’, GM 144, pp. 7–13.Google Scholar
von Beckerath, J. 1997. Chronologie des pharaonischen Ägypten: die Zeitbestimmung der ägyptischen Geschichte von der Vorzeit bis 332 v. Chr. (Münchner Ägyptologische Studien 46; Munich: Philipp von Zabern).Google Scholar
von Beckerath, J. 1999. Handbuch der ägyptischen Königsnamen (2nd revised edition) (MÄS 49; Mainz, Philipp von Zabern).Google Scholar
von Beckerath, J. 2003. ‘Über das Verhältnis der 23. zur 22. Dynastie’, in Kloth, N., Martin, K., and Pardey, E. (eds.), Es werde niedergelegt als Schriftstück: Festschrift für Hartwig Altenmüller zum 65. Geburtstag (Hamburg, Buske), pp. 31–36.Google Scholar
von Bissing, W. Fr., 1914. Denkmäler Ägyptischer Sculptur, vol. iii (Munich, Bruckmann).Google Scholar
von der Way, T., 1984. ‘Untersuchungen des Deutschen Archäologischen Instituts Kairo im nördlichen Delta zwischen Disûq und Tida’, MDAIK 40, pp. 297–328.Google Scholar
von der Way, T. 1986. ‘Tell el-Fara’in – Buto: 1. Bericht’,MDAIK 42, pp. 191–212.Google Scholar
von Pilgrim, C., 1996. Elephantine XVIII. Untersuchungen in der Stadt des Mittleren Reiches und der Zweiten Zwischenzeit (AVDAIK 91; Mainz am Rhein, Philipp von Zabern).Google Scholar
von Pilgrim, C. 2010. ‘Chronology of the town wall’, in Kopp, P., von Pilgrim, C., Arnold, F., Kopp, E., Laskowska-Kusztal, E., and Raue, D., Elephantine, report on the 40th season (pdf). Accessed from www.dainst.org/documents/10180/384618/Elephantine+-+Report+on+the+40th+Season+(ENGLISH)/7a936239-6ace-4f45-8690-dba33b475326;jsessionid=E09107174292E5AC6782CCC27584093F?version=1.0. Accessed 20/3/2019.Google Scholar
Wainwright, G. A., 1912. In Petrie, W. M. F., Wainwright, G. A., and Mackay, E., The labyrinth, Gerzeh and Mazghuneh (BSAE/ERA 21; London, Bernard Quaritch).Google Scholar
Wainwright, G. A. 1927. ‘El-Hiba and Esh Shurafa and their connection with Herakleopolis and Cusae’, ASAE 27, pp. 76–104.Google Scholar
Ward, W. A., 1974. ‘The Semitic biconsonantal root sp and the common origin of Egyptian čwf and Hebrew sûp: “marsh(-plant)”’, Vetus Testamentum 24 (3), pp. 339–349.Google Scholar
Weidner, E. F., 1941–4. ‘Šilkan(ḫe)ni, König von Muṣri, ein Zeitgenosse Sargons II., nach einem neuen Bruchstück der Prisma-Inschrift des assyrischen Königs’, AfO 14, pp. 40–53.Google Scholar
Weigall, A. E. P., 1907. ‘Some inscriptions in Prof. Petrie’s collection of Egyptian antiquities’, RT 29, pp. 216–222.Google Scholar
Weigall, A. E. P. 1908. ‘Upper Egyptian notes’, ASAE 9, pp. 103–112.Google Scholar
Weill, R., 1914. ‘Monuments égyptiens divers’, RT 36, pp. 83–101.Google Scholar
Wenig, S., 1968. ‘Eine Grabkammer des Mittleren Reiches aus Kom Ombo’, Forschungen und Berichte 10, pp. 71–94.Google Scholar
Wenke, R. J., 1984. ‘Introduction’, in Wenke, R. J., Archaeological investigations at El-Hibeh 1980: preliminary report (American Research Center in Egypt Reports 9; Malibu, Undena), pp. 1–10.Google Scholar
Wessetzky, V., 1977. ‘Reliefs aus dem Tempel Ptolemaios I. in Kom el-Ahmar-Sharuna in der Budapester und Wiener Ägyptischen Sammlung’, MDAIK 33, pp. 133–141.Google Scholar
Wessetzky, V. 1981. Egyiptomi Művészet a Szépművészeti Múzeumban (Budapest, Képzőművészeti alap kiadóvállalata).Google Scholar
Westermann, W. L., 1917. ‘Land reclamation in the Fayum under Ptolemies Philadelphus and Euergetes I’, Classical Philology 12 (4), pp. 426–430.Google Scholar
Wiedemann, A., 1890–1. ‘Stela at Freiburg in Baden’, PSBA 13, pp. 31–39.Google Scholar
Wilbour, C. E., 1936. Travels in Egypt [December 1880 to May 1891]: letters of Charles Edwin Wilbour, edited by Jean Capart (New York, Brooklyn Museum).Google Scholar
Wild, H., 1972. ‘Une statue de la XII dynastie utlisée par le roi hermopolitain Thot-em-hat de la XXIIIe’, RdE 24, pp. 209–215.Google Scholar
Wilkinson, T. J., 1982. ‘The definition of ancient manured zones by means of extensive sherd-sampling techniques’, JFA 9, pp. 323–333.Google Scholar
Wilkinson, T. J. 1993. ‘Linear hollows in the Jazira, Upper Mesopotamia’, Antiquity 67, pp. 548–562.Google Scholar
Wilkinson, T. J. 2003. Archaeological landscapes of the Near East (Tucson, University of Arizona Press).Google Scholar
Wilkinson, T. J., Ur, J. A., and Casana, J., 2004. ‘From nucleation to dispersal: trends in settlement patterns in the northern Fertile Crescent’, in Cherry, J., and Alcock, S. (eds.), Side-by-side survey: comparative regional surveys in the Mediterranean world (Oxford, Oxbow Books), pp. 189–205.Google Scholar
Willems, H., and Muhammad, W. H., 2010. ‘A note on the origin of the toponym Al-Barshā’, JEA 96, pp. 232–236.Google Scholar
Wilson, P., 1998. ‘Fieldwork, 1997–8: Delta survey’, JEA 84, pp. 1–22.Google Scholar
Wilson, P. 2003. ‘Fieldwork, 2002–03: the Delta survey, 2002’, JEA 89, pp. 1–8.Google Scholar
Wilson, P. 2006. The survey of Saïs (Sa el Hagar), 1997–2002 (EES EM 77; London, Egypt Exploration Society).Google Scholar
Wilson, P. 2011. Sais I: the Ramesside–Third Intermediate Period at Kom Rebwa (EES EM 98; London, Egypt Exploration Society).Google Scholar
Wilson, P. 2012. ‘Waterways, settlements and shifting power in the north-western Nile Delta’, Water History 4 (1), pp. 95–117.Google Scholar
Wilson, P., and Grigoropoulos, D., 2009. The west Nile Delta regional survey, Beheira and Kafr El-Sheikh provinces (EES EM 86; London, Egypt Exploration Society).Google Scholar
Winlock, H., 1920. ‘Stela of Pernesbastet from Hassaïa’, JEA 6 (3), pp. 209–211.Google Scholar
Winnicki, J. K., 2009. Late Egypt and her neighbours: foreign population in Egypt in the first millennium bc (Journal of Juristic Papyrology, Supplement 12; Warsaw).Google Scholar
Wolf, W., 1929. ‘Der Berliner Ptah-Hymnus (P 3048, II–XII)’, ZÄS 64, pp. 17–44.Google Scholar
Wright, J. C., 2004. ‘Comparative settlement patterns during the Bronze Age in the Peloponnesos’, in Cherry, J., and Alcock, S. (eds.), Side-by-side survey: comparative regional studies in the Mediterranean world (Oxford, Oxbow Books), pp. 114–131.Google Scholar
Wunderlich, J., and Ginau, A., 2016. ‘Paläoumweltwandel im Raum Tell el Fara’in/Buto: Ergebnisse und Perspektiven geoarchäologischer Forschung’, MDAIK 70–71, pp. 485–497.Google Scholar
Yasur-Landau, A., Ebeling, J. R., and Mazow, L. B., 2011. (eds.), Household archaeology in ancient Israel and beyond (CHANE East 50; Leiden, Brill).Google Scholar
Yoyotte, J., 1950. ‘La localité pꜣi҆my-r mšꜥn tꜣḏḥwty st mry, établissement militaire du temps de Merenptah’, RdE 7, pp. 63–66.Google Scholar
Yoyotte, J. 1952. ‘Quelques toponymes égyptiens mentionnés dans les “Annales d’Assurbanipal” (Rm. I, 101–105)’, RA 46 (4), pp. 212–214.Google Scholar
Yoyotte, J. 1958. ‘Notes de toponymie égyptienne’, MDAIK 16, pp. 414–430.Google Scholar
Yoyotte, J. 1959. ‘Le bassin de Djâroukha’, Kêmi 15, pp. 23–33.Google Scholar
Yoyotte, J. 1960–3. ‘A propos des “terrains neufs” et de Thmouis (Toponymie de l’Égypte pharaonique III [2])’, GLECS 9, pp. 5–9.Google Scholar
Yoyotte, J. 1961a. ‘Études géographiques, I: la “Cité des Acacias” (Kafr Ammar)’, RdE 13, pp. 71–105.Google Scholar
Yoyotte, J. 1961b. ‘Les principautés du Delta au temps de l’anarchie libyenne’, in Mélanges Maspero I: Orient Ancien 4 (Cairo, IFAO), pp. 121–181.Google Scholar
Yoyotte, J. 1962. ‘Études géographiques, II: les localités méridonales de la région memphite et le “Pehou d’Héracléopolis”’, RdE 14, pp. 75–111.Google Scholar
Yoyotte, J. 1963. ‘Études géographiques, II: les localités méridionales de la région memphite et le “Pehou d’Héracléopolis”’, RdE 15, pp. 87–119.Google Scholar
Yoyotte, J. 1972. ‘Les adoratrices de la Troisième Periode Intermédiaire. À propos d’un chef-d’ouvre rapport par Champollion’, BSFE 64, pp. 31–52.Google Scholar
Yoyotte, J. 1977–8. ‘Religion de l’Égypte ancienne’, Annuaire, École Pratique Des Hautes Études: Ve Section – Sciences Religieuses 86, 163–171.Google Scholar
Yoyotte, J. 1979–80. ‘Religion de l’Égypte ancienne’, Annuaire, École Pratique Des Hautes Études: Ve Section – Sciences Religieuses 88, pp. 193–199.Google Scholar
Yoyotte, J. 1981–2. ‘Religion de l’Égypte ancienne’, Annuaire, École Pratique Des Hautes Études: Ve Section – Sciences Religieuses 90, pp. 189–195.Google Scholar
Yoyotte, J. 1987. ‘Une nouvelle figurine d’Amon voilé et le culte d’Amenopé à Tanis’, in Brissaud, P. (ed.), Cahiers de Tanis 1 (Paris, Editions Recherche sur les Civilisations), pp. 61–69.Google Scholar
Yoyotte, J. 1988. ‘Des lions et des chats: contribution à la prosopographie de l’époque libyenne’, RdE 39, pp. 155–178.Google Scholar
Yoyotte, J. 1989. ‘Note sur le bloc de Sheshonq I découvert par la mission archéologique à Saqqara de l’Université de Pisa’, EVO 12, pp. 33–35.Google Scholar
Yoyotte, J. 2003. ‘Un nouveau souvenir de Sheshanq I et un muret héliopolitain de plus’, RdE 54, pp. 219–265.Google Scholar
Zalla, T., Fawzy, M. A., Ishak, Y., Saad, A. H. Y., Road, M., and el-Noubi, H. M., 2000. Availability and quality of agricultural data for the new lands of Egypt (Impact Assessment Report 12; Cairo, Ministry of Agriculture and Land Reclamation).Google Scholar
Zecchi, M., 1999. Prosopografia dei sacerdoti del Fayyum: dall’Antico Regno al IV secolo a.C. Archeologia e storia della civiltà egiziana e del vicino Oriente antico (Materiali e studi 4; Imola, La Mandragora).Google Scholar
Zibelius, K., 1978. Ägyptische Siedlungen nach Texten des Alten Reiches (B. TAVO 19; Wiesbaden, Reichert).Google Scholar
Ziermann, M., 2002. ‘Tell el-Fara’in – Buto: Bericht über die Arbeiten am Gebäudekomplex der Schicht V und die Vorarbeiten auf dem Nordhügel (site A)’, MDAIK 58, pp. 461–499.Google Scholar
Zignani, P., Marchand, S., and Morisot, C., 1998. ‘Deux sondages sur les fondations du temple d’Hathor à Dendera’, BIFAO 98, pp. 463–496.Google Scholar
Zivie-Coche, C., 1991. Giza au premier millénaire: autour du temple d’Isis Dame des Pyramides (Boston, Museum of Fine Arts).Google Scholar
Zivie-Coche, C. 2000. ‘Les objets provenant de la structure elliptique’, in Brissaud, P., and Zivie-Coche, C. (eds.), Tanis: travaux récents sur le Tell Sân el-Hagar 2 (MFFT 1997–2000; Paris, Noesis), pp. 109–154.Google Scholar

Save book to Kindle

To save this book to your Kindle, first ensure [email protected] is added to your Approved Personal Document E-mail List under your Personal Document Settings on the Manage Your Content and Devices page of your Amazon account. Then enter the ‘name’ part of your Kindle email address below. Find out more about saving to your Kindle.

Note you can select to save to either the @free.kindle.com or @kindle.com variations. ‘@free.kindle.com’ emails are free but can only be saved to your device when it is connected to wi-fi. ‘@kindle.com’ emails can be delivered even when you are not connected to wi-fi, but note that service fees apply.

Find out more about the Kindle Personal Document Service.

  • Bibliography
  • James Edward Bennett
  • Book: The Archaeology of Egypt in the Third Intermediate Period
  • Online publication: 31 August 2019
  • Chapter DOI: https://doi.org/10.1017/9781108699488.012
Available formats
×

Save book to Dropbox

To save content items to your account, please confirm that you agree to abide by our usage policies. If this is the first time you use this feature, you will be asked to authorise Cambridge Core to connect with your account. Find out more about saving content to Dropbox.

  • Bibliography
  • James Edward Bennett
  • Book: The Archaeology of Egypt in the Third Intermediate Period
  • Online publication: 31 August 2019
  • Chapter DOI: https://doi.org/10.1017/9781108699488.012
Available formats
×

Save book to Google Drive

To save content items to your account, please confirm that you agree to abide by our usage policies. If this is the first time you use this feature, you will be asked to authorise Cambridge Core to connect with your account. Find out more about saving content to Google Drive.

  • Bibliography
  • James Edward Bennett
  • Book: The Archaeology of Egypt in the Third Intermediate Period
  • Online publication: 31 August 2019
  • Chapter DOI: https://doi.org/10.1017/9781108699488.012
Available formats
×